subject_a to_o law_n and_o not_o law_n to_o man_n fancy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n government_n where_o all_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o determination_n further_o he_o have_v deal_v more_o wise_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n this_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o have_v right_a of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lay_v hand_n off_o of_o this_o government_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v rather_o wolf_n then_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o succeed_v nero_n rather_o in_o kill_v and_o murder_v than_o peter_n in_o feed_v and_o cherish_v christ_n lamb_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o turkish_a priest_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o caesarea_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o successor_n of_o james_n nor_o peter_n that_o sometime_o teach_v in_o those_o place_n his_o three_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o because_o among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v some_o subordination_n for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o because_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a among_o all_o regiment_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a even_o by_o reason_n itself_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a government_n to_o draw_v a_o pattern_n from_o humane_a reason_n that_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o from_o philosopher_n that_o understand_v nothing_o and_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n râ—m_fw-la likelihood_n lib_fw-la 2._o the_o pontiff_a râ—m_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v hitherto_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papacy_n but_o this_o wise_a noddy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o upon_o probability_n and_o humane_a reason_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o government_n be_v best_a both_o for_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o have_v her_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o divine_a law_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o have_v her_o governor_n present_a with_o she_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n of_o man_n there_o all_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n here_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o man_n three_o albeit_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n in_o church_n government_n yet_o make_v that_o nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a power_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o subordination_n &_o 12._o &_o ephes_n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o set_v out_o the_o list_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangeliste_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n holiness_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v constitute_v chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n last_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n this_o simple_a hoddy_n noddy_n have_v neither_o read_v all_o nor_o many_o and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v but_o his_o fellow_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o their_o writing_n declare_v that_o plato_n cicero_n philo_n josephus_n &_o diverse_a other_o condemn_v monarchical_a government_n and_o that_o aristotle_n prefer_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n before_o a_o monarchical_a nay_o bellarmine_n himself_o above_o all_o government_n commend_v a_o form_n mix_v of_o diverse_a state_n and_o form_n of_o commonwelthes_n his_o four_o reason_n be_v very_o celestial_a for_o because_o god_n make_v lucifer_n first_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o all_o devil_n he_o beléeve_v that_o one_o pope_n must_v necessary_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o humane_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o brave_a government_n that_o have_v so_o strange_a a_o precedent_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n establish_v any_o such_o government_n among_o angel_n as_o be_v suppose_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v any_o head_n but_o he_o in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n and_o 14._o of_o isay_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v nor_o do_v saint_n austin_n or_o any_o other_o father_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n apocal._n 12._o but_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o angel_n can_v out_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v know_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v not_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v concern_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n five_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o direct_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o all_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o state_n the_o chief_a authority_n for_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n which_o they_o call_v sanedrin_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 17._o and_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o afterward_o the_o chief_a command_n be_v in_o prince_n both_o concern_v priest_n and_o other_o church_n matter_n solomon_n depose_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o place_v another_o all_o which_o make_v against_o the_o suppose_a government_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o that_o listen_v to_o see_v these_o matter_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o people_n let_v they_o read_v m._n sutcliffes_n treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o his_o sixth_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o river_n tree_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v all_o creature_n to_o have_v like_v of_o monarchical_a government_n all_o bird_n have_v not_o one_o head_n no_o nor_o all_o beast_n nor_o all_o tree_n can_v he_o show_v i_o who_o be_v the_o head_n governor_n of_o all_o owl_n or_o woodcock_n he_o shall_v work_v a_o wondrous_a feat_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n monarchy_n if_o not_o than_o his_o similitude_n will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o noddy_n and_o a_o woodcock_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o political_a and_o that_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o natural_a thing_n which_o he_o mention_v his_o seven_o reason_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o without_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n provide_v against_o schism_n when_o he_o give_v chief_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n deut._n 17._o and_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o likewise_o when_o he_o choose_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n as_o for_o the_o humane_a devise_n of_o pope_n they_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o suppose_a mischief_n of_o schism_n but_o that_o there_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n some_o 22._o or_o more_o schism_n and_o infinite_a sect_n and_o division_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v army_n that_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o know_a general_n likewise_o to_o a_o house_n a_o sheepefould_a a_o ship_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v one_o head_n governor_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o so_o great_a a_o government_n then_o that_o
peter_n descend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v prove_v this_o succession_n by_o any_o such_o infallible_a and_o certain_a deduction_n as_o be_v pretend_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o noddy_n can_v show_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v succéede_v peter_n in_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o apostolical_a government_n and_o teach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o three_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o caesarea_n nor_o joppe_n nor_o lydda_n where_o peter_n teach_v nor_o any_o save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o give_v law_n in_o censure_n exaction_n dispensation_n judgement_n be_v general_o allow_v and_o never_o contradict_v and_o final_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n entire_o and_o admit_v no_o heresy_n nor_o false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n unless_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a babbler_n and_o a_o foolish_a challenger_n that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n convei_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o steccato_n and_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o detest_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o leave_v his_o miserable_a disciple_n more_o perplex_v then_o before_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o jump_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o make_v and_o dissolve_v law_n nor_o in_o order_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n nor_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v nor_o in_o depose_v prince_n nor_o in_o raise_v war_n and_o handle_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n true_a successor_n or_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o set_v prince_n to_o murder_v christian_n and_o blind_a papist_n blind_o obey_v and_o yet_o no_o warrant_n can_v the_o pope_n proctor_n bring_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n strange_a desseine_n and_o do_n only_o he_o endevour_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o this_o land_n ought_v especial_o to_o respect_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v twice_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o by_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o triump_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o exquisite_a and_o delicate_a dish_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o papal_a banquet_n he_o take_v away_o the_o table_n and_o bid_v all_o his_o guest_n proface_o and_o à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o if_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o more_o wary_a while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a meat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gull_v which_o googeon_n this_o gull_n certes_o in_o this_o his_o catastrophe_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n to_o say_v that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o for_o christianity_n be_v in_o england_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o story_n say_v he_o do_v only_o and_o that_o by_o his_o deputy_n christen_v king_n lucius_n and_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o briton_n long_o before_o that_o be_v christian_n second_o neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la nor_o gregory_n preach_v the_o faith_n here_o nor_o give_v much_o aid_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n only_a eleutherius_fw-la send_v eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o briton_n otherwise_o call_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n hither_o but_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o certain_a briton_n and_o french_a that_o can_v speak_v the_o saxon_a language_n and_o not_o by_o austin_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o cross_v like_o a_o crosier-clerke_a while_o other_o preach_v three_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a favour_n rather_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o those_o two_o then_o to_o those_o that_o succéede_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o owe_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v all_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o those_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v not_o rome_n yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nay_o they_o have_v forget_v saint_n paul_n who_o we_o be_v assure_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o depend_v of_o peter_n likewise_o the_o phrysons_n and_o german_n be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v always_o behold_v to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o country_n one_o king_n give_v the_o tribute_n of_o peter_n penny_n other_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o draw_v out_o infinite_a treasure_n out_o of_o england_n bonner_n obed_a bonner_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la obed_a say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o requital_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v paris_n have_v matth._n paris_n send_v to_o our_o prince_n either_o glass_n or_o feather_n or_o rot_a bone_n or_o paper_n &_o lead_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n adrian_z the_o four_o give_v to_o our_o prince_n a_o title_n to_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v innocent_n the_o four_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o thirdes_o son_n give_v a_o bare_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o cost_v infinite_a treasure_n &_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v a_o mere_a mockery_n other_o pope_n have_v show_v themselves_o always_o opposite_a to_o the_o english_a nation_n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o pope_n intelligence_n that_o william_n of_o normandy_n be_v purpose_v to_o come_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n to_o conquer_v this_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n wrack_n and_o slaughter_n but_o he_o paris_n he_o matth._n paris_n cause_v his_o standard_n and_o ensign_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o bless_v so_o much_o do_v it_o please_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n do_v war_n and_o waste_v of_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v unto_o he_o another_o pope_n do_v uphold_v thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o rebellious_a consort_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o favour_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a penance_n joanne_n penance_n matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n innocent_n the_o third_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o king_n john_n and_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o pursue_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v make_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o people_n tributary_n to_o foreigner_n at_o which_o when_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n repine_v the_o furious_a pope_n in_o great_a choler_n ibidem_fw-la choler_n ibidem_fw-la send_v out_o his_o interdiction_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n cross_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o declare_v themselves_o utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n be_v glad_a of_o any_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o sorrowful_a for_o our_o good_a success_n but_o never_o do_v any_o declare_v more_o malice_n against_o any_o of_o our_o king_n than_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o queen_n most_o noble_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o most_o execrable_a 1._o execrable_a d._n sanders_n the_o schism_n lib._n 1._o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o he_o for_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o curse_v
authentical_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a a_o matter_n very_o new_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o sess_n 4._o council_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n decree_v first_o that_o none_o shall_v interpret_v scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o second_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o diverse_a friar_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n have_v determine_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o decretalle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o popish_a faith_n theolog._n faith_n loc._n theolog._n melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o theological_a argument_n and_o thomas_n stapleton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v both_o principal_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o they_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o decretales_fw-la that_o be_v reject_v as_o of_o no_o value_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o jesuite_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o babbler_n to_o prove_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v ancient_a let_v he_o show_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v let_v he_o justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n be_v infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o strong_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n do_v all_o ancient_a father_n allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenei_n and_o athanasius_n i_o have_v before_o allege_v saluianus_n say_v the_o church_n be_v best_a found_v on_o scripture_n videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 5._o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la felicius_fw-la instituta_fw-la aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a if_o he_o can_v of_o his_o decretal_n and_o tradition_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o ground_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o new_a and_o naught_o three_o scripture_n be_v never_o general_o forbid_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a before_o that_o time_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o read_v scripture_n private_o without_o the_o ordinary_n licence_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a which_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o fray_v man_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a humour_n and_o invention_n four_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o of_o force_n make_v new_a to_o fit_v their_o new_a popish_a fancy_n 2._o fancy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v nor_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereine_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o obedience_n nay_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o suppose_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o adversary_n take_v it_o yet_o paul_n resist_v peter_n and_o receive_v no_o 9_o no_o ibid._n c._n 9_o authority_n nor_o grace_n from_o he_o which_o show_v that_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o this_o proportion_n be_v grant_v five_o they_o make_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v but_o hâ—ld_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o heretic_n so_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n ibid._n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o receive_v lest_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v invisible_a six_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n profess_v 28._o profess_v confâ—t_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o firm_o admit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v new_a and_o absurd_a this_o we_o shall_v other_o where_n declare_v that_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v produce_v any_o precedent_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o prove_v the_o several_a point_n of_o it_o by_o good_a argument_n 7._o where_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v a_o word_n &_o make_v it_o â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la it_o confess_v â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hieronymo_n campos_n they_o define_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o beléeve_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v 8._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n almighty_a as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o the_o a_o virgin_n mary_n animae_fw-la mary_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 9_o they_o have_v of_o late_a b_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n catech_n commandment_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o catech_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o catholic_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v the_o pope_n law_n or_o commandment_n either_o concern_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v under_o his_o curse_n will_v man_n to_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_a the_o ember_n day_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o last_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o oath_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v man_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v child_n from_o
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
the_o murderer_n and_o massacrer_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o diverse_a noble_a house_n &_o personage_n in_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n harken_v to_o the_o seditious_a motion_n of_o the_o pope_n ruin_v themselves_o &_o their_o house_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o house_n of_o desmond_n and_o other_o house_n in_o ireland_n be_v overthrow_v why_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o house_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n in_o scotland_n the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o the_o hamilton_n douglass_n and_o stuarde_n do_v yet_o stand_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o house_n have_v run_v headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o the_o queen_n dovager_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n die_v of_o sickness_n how_o the_o last_o queen_n come_v to_o her_o end_n i_o report_v i_o to_o public_a act_n and_o history_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n but_o of_o they_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o deal_v absurd_o and_o like_o himself_o that_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o popish_a religion_n that_o teach_v murder_n of_o christian_n depose_v of_o prince_n subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o perfidious_a and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o us._n but_o suppose_v some_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n why_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o where_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n in_o england_n can_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o utter_a untruth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o devide_v all_o blessing_n into_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o deny_v that_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o before_o this_o alteration_n say_v he_o one_o god_n be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n he_o say_v further_a that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o obedience_n one_o judgement_n in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o now_o all_o be_v alter_v the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n abroad_o and_o among_o themselves_o at_o home_n but_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n and_o in_o matter_n so_o controversious_a if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v have_v bring_v either_o better_a proof_n or_o more_o modesty_n to_o lie_v notorious_o must_v needs_o work_v discredit_n to_o his_o cause_n first_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n one_o god_n be_v worship_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n live_v without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o rest_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o more_o knowledge_n for_o god_n worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nay_o they_o worship_v cross_n and_o crucifix_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a relic_n some_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o by_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o every_o parish_n almost_o have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n service_n festival_n day_n and_o ceremony_n second_o ridiculous_o he_o do_v distinguish_v faith_n from_o belief_n and_o most_o untrue_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a hold_v that_o faith_n for_o in_o some_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o school_n they_o differ_v in_o infinite_a point_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christendom_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n wherein_o so_o many_o vain_a untruth_n be_v contain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o utter_v they_o redilie_o with_o one_o tongue_n for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o abuse_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n abolish_n a_o number_n of_o old_a missal_n and_o portuise_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v new_a and_o yet_o all_o naught_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n describe_v by_o justin_n martyr_n dionyse_v of_o athens_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n for_o those_o of_o s._n james_n s._n basill_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o cath_z the_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o side_n cath_z council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o no_o ancient_a father_n that_o treat_v of_o sacrament_n can_v this_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v find_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v we_o but_o only_o two_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o think_v unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o any_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o greek_n even_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n do_v direct_o condemn_v tongue_n use_v in_o divine_a prayer_n or_o praise_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o that_o abomination_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n then_o all_o christian_n do_v communicate_v and_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v then_o now_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o diverse_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n until_o of_o late_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o uniformity_n or_o rather_o difformitie_n of_o religion_n final_o as_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v now_o deny_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o so_o be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n if_o this_o noddy_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o error_n and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o other_o and_o make_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v and_o pardon_v which_o now_o the_o pope_n crave_v four_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o also_o from_o ourselves_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n fléete_v in_o his_o idle_a brain_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o catholic_a society_n nay_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v by_o their_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o church_n of_o zuizzerland_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n do_v neither_o hold_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o blind_a papist_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v they_o disagree_v
the_o old_a empire_n six_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o receive_v abominable_a doctrine_n from_o she_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v nor_o honour_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o receive_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v and_o with_o this_o purple_a whore_n they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o it_o devide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o diverse_a help_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v his_o goodly_a kingdom_n ruinate_v eight_o this_o whore_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o show_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o popish_a idolatry_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o description_n can_v belong_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o to_o new_a rome_n which_o indeed_o be_v now_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n ten_o this_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eleventh_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o rule_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n cunning_a and_o his_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o after_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n last_o apocalyps_n last_o in_o apocalyps_n arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n affirm_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o of_o auentin_n lib._n 7._o salisburg_n nomine_fw-la salisburg_n cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la petrarch_n and_o huss_n and_o michael_n cesenas_n pâ—trus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n diverse_a learned_a man_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o to_o call_v she_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v nomine_fw-la do_v cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n huss_n cornelius_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o do_v not_o kiss_v any_o bishop_n slipper_n nor_o bear_v he_o high_a upon_o man_n shoulder_n nay_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o cross_n to_o be_v 19_o be_v apocal._n 19_o grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n 10._o ground_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n cod._n nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o slipper_n they_o bear_v he_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v god_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o cross_n yet_o use_v they_o oft_o time_n but_o homely_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o dog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v their_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o do_v send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o accompany_v with_o the_o baggage_n and_o mere_a and_o monluc_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr roine_n mere_a base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n the_o conspirator_n suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volaterran_n 7._o volaterran_n in_o vita_fw-la hiâ—debrand_n seu_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o cast_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la oftentimes_o they_o cast_v their_o image_n into_o the_o water_n to_o stop_v the_o flâ—wings_n of_o water_n 5._o water_n girol_n catena_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_n dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-fr '_o altero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverence_n magistrate_n the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 13._o apostle_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n s._n 2._o s._n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a 1._o tim._n 2._o church_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n to_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v quisquis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la luito_fw-la neither_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n shall_v we_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o prince_n or_o teach_v rebellion_n or_o murder_v of_o prince_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o murder_v prince_n excommunicate_a or_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o same_o also_o have_v publish_v most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a bull_n or_o rather_o libel_n against_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o ancient_a emperor_n they_o have_v also_o command_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o matter_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n church_n 43_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o ecclesiae_fw-la by_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n do_v also_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o catholic_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v of_o other_o than_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o scorn_v their_o presumption_n that_o take_v on_o they_o that_o name_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n ancient_a as_o we_o have_v by_o many_o particular_n prove_v nor_o have_v it_o always_o continue_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o late_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o form_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bohem._n and_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohem._n nicholas_n of_o cusa_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n four_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v as_o shall_v appear_v when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dare_v to_o answer_v we_o in_o these_o encounter_n five_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o certainty_n in_o their_o succession_n six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v dissonant_n &_o
put_v forth_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n which_o savour_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o heretic_n three_o they_o have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o counsel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o forge_v diverse_a new_a act_n and_o piece_n of_o act_n but_o also_o new_a counsel_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n agent_n exhibit_v a_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v convict_v 6._o convict_v acta_fw-la synodi_fw-la carth._n 6._o of_o that_o falsehood_n by_o authentical_a copy_n send_v from_o other_o church_n pius_fw-la quintuâ—_fw-la when_o the_o emperor_n repine_v for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v cosmus_n of_o florence_n duke_n of_o tuscan_a allege_v for_o himself_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a e_o sentenza_n say_v he_o quinti._n he_o girol_n caten_v in_o literis_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti._n the_z tutti_n theologi_fw-la è_fw-la canonisti_fw-la &_o determinatione_fw-la di_fw-it concilij_fw-la massimament_fw-it del_fw-it niceno_fw-it che_fw-it '_o l_o successor_n di_fw-it san_n pietro_n siam_fw-it signore_fw-la &_o rettore_fw-la di_fw-it tutti_n i_fw-it principi_fw-la del_fw-it nome_fw-mi christiano_n de_fw-fr tutte_n le_fw-fr provincie_n &_o tutte_v le_fw-fr genti_fw-la anathematizando_fw-la chiunque_fw-la cio_o ardisse_fw-la contradire_fw-la parson_n may_v do_v well_o to_o exhibit_v this_o canon_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o province_n and_o all_o excommunicate_v that_o dare_v say_v contrary_a unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a father_n condemn_v of_o impious_a forgery_n ruffian_n and_o other_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n but_o these_o good_a fellow_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a letter_n of_o athanasius_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a number_n more_o carranza_n say_v many_o more_o canon_n be_v there_o establish_v where_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 36._o constantinople_n c._n 36._o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o their_o privileg_n their_o c._n renovantes_fw-la do_v 22._o etc._n etc._n antiqua_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr privileg_n decree_n the_o pope_n have_v turn_v this_o canon_n quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o that_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o old_a rome_n the_o council_n of_o 105._o of_o carthag_n 6._o c._n 105._o carthage_n decree_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarma_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la but_o gratian_n in_o the_o chap._n placuit_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o add_v these_o word_n nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n that_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n in_o proprijs_fw-la terminis_fw-la in_o the_o chap._n placuit_fw-la do_v 32._o they_o have_v put_v out_o proprijs_fw-la terminis_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o the_o can._n 35._o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v forbid_v they_o have_v turn_v angelos_fw-la into_o angulos_fw-la and_o so_o mar_v the_o whole_a sense_n to_o end_v this_o point_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n syricius_n gelasius_n and_o other_o pope_n they_o have_v forge_v whole_a counsel_n whereof_o in_o authentical_a writing_n there_o be_v neither_o proole_n nor_o memorial_n to_o be_v find_v four_o their_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n can_v in_o few_o word_n be_v describe_v first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n they_o have_v publish_v most_o childish_a toy_n vain_a fable_n and_o unlearned_a patchery_n as_o by_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n basill_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v evident_o testify_v for_o caesar_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v in_o part_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o yet_o will_v the_o stile_n and_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v convince_v these_o treatise_n to_o be_v misbegotten_a and_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o be_v they_o offend_v with_o those_o that_o censure_v these_o counterfeit_a sermon_n oration_n and_o treatise_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o use_v they_o next_o they_o have_v take_v diverse_a word_n line_n and_o sometime_o whole_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o correct_v have_v quite_o corrupt_v the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o rubarbatif_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o expurgatorie_n index_n that_o be_v daily_o increase_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v further_o by_o compare_v the_o old_a book_n with_o the_o new_a edition_n approve_v by_o the_o canaanite_n and_o jebusite_n that_o can_v endure_v either_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n thereof_o another_o practice_n also_o they_o have_v to_o abuse_v and_o disgrace_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o add_v word_n now_o and_o then_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n of_o their_o true_a writing_n as_o also_o comparison_n of_o book_n will_v â—asily_o show_v five_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v publish_v mere_a foolery_n and_o false_a constitution_n refute_v plain_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o gothike_a language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v savour_v of_o otherage_n and_o author_n than_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v of_o this_o stamp_n be_v the_o epistle_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n telesphorus_n hyginius_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o such_o like_a six_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v set_v out_o 96._o out_o c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o first_o a_o false_a donation_n surmise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o constantine_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v he_o give_v they_o rome_n italy_n france_n germany_n and_o all_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o also_o most_o ample_a privilege_n &_o authority_n a_o matter_n so_o false_a and_o vain_a as_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v with_o what_o saâ—e_v the_o pope_n can_v allege_v so_o manifest_a a_o forgery_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o zosimus_n the_o socrat._n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n ult._n &_o sâ—xt_n aurel._n victor_n &_o zosimus_n emperor_n constantine_n testament_n and_o by_o ancient_a history_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o many_o year_n after_o and_o by_o the_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a fashion_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o disallow_v even_o by_o the_o 3._o the_o antonin_n 1._o part_n hist_o tit_n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concord_n cathol_n 3._o adversary_n themselves_o that_o have_v either_o modesty_n or_o learning_n they_o have_v also_o set_v out_o another_o donation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o do_v of_o ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v ludovicus_n almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o be_v forge_v it_o may_v appear_v both_o for_o that_o it_o contradict_v constantine_n donation_n and_o for_o that_o the_o two_o diverse_a copy_n that_o be_v 3._o be_v volater_n geograph_n lib._n 3._o extant_a do_v contradict_v one_o another_o for_o writing_n that_o be_v diverse_a and_o derogatory_n one_o to_o another_o make_v no_o strong_a proof_n scripturae_fw-la diversae_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la derogantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la possunt_fw-la as_o say_v the_o instrument_n the_o l._n scripturae_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we instrument_n emperor_n neither_o can_v two_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v take_v for_o true_a as_o lawyer_n hold_v l._n sâ—is_fw-la qui._n §_o utrum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi dub_v &_o l._n ubi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la to_o give_v colour_n also_o to_o the_o counterfect_a claim_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o universal_a power_n ever_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v claras_fw-la have_v cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath_z l._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la thrust_v a_o counterfect_a epistle_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o code_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n here_o do_v subject_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v forge_v it_o may_v appear_v first_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o
retract_v his_o opinion_n three_o i_o say_v we_o suspend_v our_o opinion_n and_o give_v no_o approbation_n to_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a &_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n last_o i_o say_v that_o in_o external_a government_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v concur_v and_o agree_v see_v not_o only_o the_o east_n church_n differ_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o western_a church_n also_o from_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v diverse_a custom_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o ibid._n sa_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o matter_n of_o external_a government_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succeed_v age_n rather_o than_o any_o man_n private_a humour_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o cause_n be_v better_a and_o our_o ground_n more_o certain_a which_o in_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v by_o consent_n of_o time_n descent_n of_o holy_a father_n &_o bishop_n testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o all_o appear_v in_o ancient_a symbol_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n run_v to_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o a_o block_n or_o a_o sot_n and_o a_o man_n ignorant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o controversy_n but_o often_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o what_o assurance_n the_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o report_v i_o even_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o condemn_v private_a opinion_n and_o singular_a man_n fancy_n and_o in_o external_a term_n yield_v all_o not_o to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o universal_a church_n another_o spiritual_a blessing_n 7._o blessing_n p._n 6._o and_o 7._o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v when_o good_a work_n follow_v faith_n as_o meekness_n penance_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n continency_n virginity_n fast_v pray_v alm_n voluntary_a poverty_n renounce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n savage_a nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o proove_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n lie_v with_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o calf_n lion_n and_o sheep_n abide_v together_o last_o he_o ask_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v good_a effect_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o all_o such_o do_v good_a work_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o albeit_o every_o one_o do_v not_o so_o square_a their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o compare_v our_o people_n with_o the_o papist_n nay_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n themselves_n who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n this_o land_n flow_v with_o blood_n of_o innocent_n upon_o her_o majesty_n entrance_n these_o cruel_a execution_n cease_v such_o be_v her_o clemency_n that_o she_o will_v not_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o wolf_n that_o have_v shed_v the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o many_o other_o nay_o albeit_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n reign_n she_o have_v receive_v many_o wrong_n yet_o do_v she_o forget_v al._n so_o rare_a be_v her_o clemency_n that_o even_o stranger_n commend_v it_o tanta_fw-la eius_fw-la animi_fw-la extitit_fw-la moderatio_fw-la say_v 23._o say_v histor_n gâ—nuens_n lib._n 23._o peter_n bizarus_n atque_fw-la invata_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la de_fw-fr illa_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la de_fw-la severo_fw-la alexandro_n mammea_n matre_fw-la genito_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradidere_fw-la nempe_fw-la anaematon_fw-gr hoc_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la gessisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la abhorrens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la adduci_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nisi_fw-la publico_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rapi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la her_o people_n likewise_o do_v follow_v her_o step_n and_o never_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o papist_n though_o the_o world_n know_v they_o seek_v we_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n our_o side_n never_o take_v arm_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n against_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o in_o our_o victory_n likewise_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v use_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o admire_v for_o his_o great_a clemency_n the_o english_a enter_v perforce_o into_o calais_n and_o other_o place_n show_v great_a moderation_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o diverse_a place_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n fornication_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n other_o unnatural_a filthiness_n be_v not_o name_v no_o where_o be_v stew_n account_v lawful_a neither_o do_v we_o account_v any_o man_n a_o true_a professor_n that_o do_v not_o moderate_a his_o affection_n and_o abstain_v from_o swear_v drunkenness_n pride_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o conscionable_o with_o all_o if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v live_v among_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o us._n but_o the_o whorish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v read_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n no_o tiger_n be_v ever_o more_o fierce_a or_o cruel_a this_o far_o surpass_v the_o bloody_a city_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n nahum_n 3._o speak_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o synagogue_n like_o wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o spare_v his_o flock_n they_o imprison_v the_o true_a professor_n they_o spoil_v they_o torment_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o innocent_n the_o three_o cause_v many_o thousand_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o france_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o do_v 11._o do_v io._n villain_n hist._n fiorent_a 11._o persecute_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o hire_v the_o saracen_n to_o war_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n seek_v to_o ruinate_v the_o bohemian_o only_o for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o redress_v for_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o john_n husse_v murder_v at_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o prosecute_v with_o great_a rigour_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o bloody_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o innocent_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindole_v and_o the_o village_n near_o adjoin_v be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n these_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n to_o be_v slaughter_v 24._o lib._n hist_o 24._o natalis_n a_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o threescore_o thousand_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572._o cum_fw-la amirante_fw-la say_v he_o lutetiae_n parisiorum_n &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la propè_fw-la gallicis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la caesa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la millibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la factionis_fw-la vgonoticae_fw-la novae_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o execution_n cruel_a and_o bitter_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v secret_o murder_v by_o the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n be_v exceed_a great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n strange_a the_o patience_n of_o saint_n admirable_a neither_o do_v they_o only_o practise_v cruelty_n against_o such_o as_o they_o account_v
absurd_a position_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o recount_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n will_v require_v both_o time_n and_o labour_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a in_o number_n they_o pass_v the_o sand_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v 1._o say_v i'iad_n 1._o homer_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pope_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v rock_n be_v sanders_n rock_n repute_v as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o papist_n have_v wrack_v their_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n do_v object_n and_o which_o his_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o do_v object_n diz_fw-fr that_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n d._n cole_n a_o man_n of_o no_o obscure_a note_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n at_o westminster_n do_v open_o affirm_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n neither_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o this_o point_n 71._o point_n adverse_a proleg_n brent_n l._n 2._o f._n 71._o hosius_n say_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a pardon_n but_o reward_v also_o the_o same_o 146._o same_o ibidem_fw-la l._n 3._o fol._n 146._o man_n also_o commend_v the_o coliars_n faith_n which_o understand_v nothing_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v say_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o persist_v in_o that_o circle_n and_o in_o another_o 17._o another_o confess_v petricou_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb_n f._n 17._o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v what_o it_o beléeve_v and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o opinion_n albeit_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v they_o without_o licence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v further_n their_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n be_v all_o set_v forth_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o they_o believe_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v blind_a and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a paul_n the_o second_o do_v so_o hate_v knowledge_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o shall_v once_o mention_v the_o word_n academy_n paulus_n haereticos_fw-la eos_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v in_o paulo_n 2._o platina_n qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la academiae_fw-la vel_fw-la seriò_fw-la vel_fw-la ioco_fw-la deinceps_fw-la commemorarent_fw-la likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o manner_n lib._n 5._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 7._o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o civil_a government_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o direct_o 7._o direct_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n c._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n general_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o doctrine_n but_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o position_n very_o absurd_a for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n king_n reform_v abuse_n and_o establish_v order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n josia_n david_n and_o other_o likewise_o among_o christian_n constantine_n valentinian_n gratianus_n theodosius_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o reform_v abuse_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n but_o sequentib_fw-la but_o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cath_z &_o titulis_fw-la sequentib_fw-la establish_v order_n and_o promulge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n nay_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n undecent_a and_o unnecessary_a either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o argue_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n charles_n the_o five_o as_o meteranus_n in_o his_o story_n testify_v command_v that_o no_o lay_a man_n shall_v dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o many_o be_v execute_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o the_o italian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n for_o friar_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n e_o cósa_fw-mi da_fw-mi frati_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v and_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sir_n francis_n mean_v and_o which_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a crew_n write_v and_o beléeve_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o approove_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o angelicke_n collyridian_n staurolatrians_n manichée_n in_o minister_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o pelagian_n in_o extol_v the_o merit_n and_o force_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o boniface_n the_o eight_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 12._o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v that_o must_v be_v beléeve_v neither_o may_o private_a man_n dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o that_o they_o say_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o no_o less_o then_o to_o open_v a_o man_n mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o yet_o his_o determination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o his_o commandment_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o give_v he_o all_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o tax_n for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n yea_o for_o judaisme_n apostasy_n turkism_n maranie_n parricide_n sodomy_n and_o whatsoever_o heinous_a sin_n else_o and_o albeit_o the_o more_o learned_a distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n between_o culpam_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la yet_o if_o â—he_v pope_n can_v forgive_v all_o the_o punishment_n then_o sure_o can_v he_o forgive_v any_o sin_n and_o the_o rude_a papist_n understand_v no_o such_o subtlety_n if_o then_o sir_n francis_n have_v avouch_v any_o such_o matter_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n neither_o have_v this_o noddy_n any_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n much_o be_v brag_v and_o face_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o respect_v word_n when_o we_o see_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o meaning_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o both_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o temporal_a slavery_n of_o stranger_n and_o accumulate_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n diverse_a other_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n and_o fair_a gloss_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o ignorance_n and_o strange_a opinion_n he_o count_v no_o better_a than_o cog_a and_o lie_v mix_v a_o number_n of_o word_n borrow_v partly_o of_o cheat_v companion_n with_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o have_v much_o converse_v and_o partly_o of_o rail_a sophister_n among_o who_o he_o have_v long_o triumph_v but_o as_o i_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o flattery_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v this_o cog_a mate_n brabble_v about_o lie_v and_o cog_a he_o take_v in_o great_a scorn_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o a_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v cover_v the_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o italy_n or_o spain_n be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o our_o teacher_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n
three_o learned_a language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_n second_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o restreint_a of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o translation_n shall_v be_v use_v except_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o learned_a man_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinanarie_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o use_v the_o say_a translation_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o this_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v we_o what_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v a_o absurd_a fellow_n to_o think_v that_o scum_n and_o sink_v of_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o there_o gather_v a_o council_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n to_o betray_v the_o same_o to_o antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o their_o determination_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o limit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o permit_v lay_v man_n or_o woman_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a when_o so_o few_o of_o they_o among_o the_o papist_n understand_v those_o tongue_n and_o this_o permission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exclude_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n three_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o permit_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n more_o than_o other_o and_o ridiculous_a to_o call_v these_o three_o tongue_n learned_a see_v in_o time_n past_o unlearned_a man_n understand_v they_o and_o now_o diverse_a learned_a do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o some_o hold_n that_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o latin_a for_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o here_o we_o talk_v of_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a while_o they_o allow_v no_o translation_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o make_v and_o either_o seldom_o make_v any_o or_o make_v any_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n as_o the_o rhemiste_n have_v do_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o french_a and_o late_o print_v at_o lion_n that_o they_o seek_v either_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o scripture_n that_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o italian_a spanish_a or_o dutch_a nor_o great_o allow_v the_o french_a this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o wicked_a perversion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o both_o by_o wrong_a translation_n and_o also_o by_o perverse_a annotation_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v full_o if_o god_n send_v i_o life_n and_o in_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n have_v be_v already_o show_v by_o doctor_n fulke_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o prohibit_v read_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v good_a he_o allege_v further_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o translation_n be_v false_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o examine_v they_o lest_o for_o god_n word_n the_o simple_a may_v embrace_v man_n word_n again_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a yet_o unless_o the_o reader_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o read_v that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o beléeve_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n 3._o saint_n 2._o cor._n 3._o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o if_o translation_n be_v false_a why_o be_v not_o some_o true_a translation_n publish_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o again_o if_o only_a translation_n for_o their_o falsehood_n be_v condemn_v why_o do_v the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n prohib_fw-la rome_n in_o indice_fw-la libror._fw-la prohib_fw-la condemn_v most_o true_a translation_n do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o if_o none_o may_v read_v vulgar_a translation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v true_a sense_n out_o of_o they_o why_o be_v all_o suffer_v to_o read_v the_o latin_a be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v true_a sense_n out_o of_o it_o this_o assure_o be_v a_o course_n to_o debar_v all_o man_n from_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n especial_o for_o that_o the_o same_o draw_v most_o perverse_a interpretation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wholesome_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n most_o poison_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n that_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n final_o he_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o read_v of_o scripture_n for_o if_o because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o lay_z people_n be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o none_o be_v to_o read_v they_o seeing_z reading_z and_z not_o understand_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v the_o outward_a letter_n without_o sense_n yet_o will_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o read_v of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o sense_n kill_v than_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o read_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n three_o this_o interpretation_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n kill_v without_o the_o meaning_n then_o do_v the_o papist_n kill_v god_n people_n that_o read_v scripture_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n four_o the_o apostle_n can_v probable_o by_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v very_o unprofitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v 3._o say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n last_o 3._o last_o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o bellarmine_n his_o companion_n may_v instruct_v he_o that_o none_o but_o the_o zuencfeldians_n &_o drigeniste_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v understand_v scripture_n as_o this_o noddy_n do_v show_v himself_o therein_o a_o plain_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o paul_n word_n be_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v internal_o do_v kill_v to_o the_o profit_n or_o disprofite_n of_o read_v scripture_n they_o make_v nothing_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n reserve_v to_o christ_n especial_o and_o by_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n which_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o place_n tunc_fw-la aperuit_fw-la illis_fw-la sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o without_o philip_n the_o apostle_n help_v can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaie_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dim_v sight_v people_n can_v discern_v thing_n without_o a_o guide_n all_o which_o reason_n do_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a show_n he_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n that_o will_v draw_v god_n people_n from_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o percase_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o lie_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a writing_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n against_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o fond_a reason_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n where_o shall_v we_o better_o understand_v what_o his_o interpretation_n be_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n on_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v better_a assure_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o
any_o thing_n they_o account_v it_o no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n and_o 40._o and_o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o hold_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la that_o be_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o so_o general_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n and_o belief_n no_o man_n commend_v but_o those_o that_o embrace_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o treason_n for_o although_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o aught_o to_o harken_v to_o our_o pastor_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o our_o superior_a nor_o a_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o wolf_n a_o hireling_n and_o antichrist_n or_o as_o some_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o our_o pastor_n teach_v but_o as_o 28._o as_o matth._n 28._o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o absolute_o to_o obey_v but_o when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o law_n o_o thrice_o unhappy_a they_o that_o take_v these_o wolf_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o believe_v their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n final_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o abominable_a offence_n and_o live_v in_o all_o filthiness_n be_v notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o bellarmine_n 10._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a c._n 10._o faith_n that_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o high_o he_o extoll_v the_o jubiley_n and_o general_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o silly_a soul_n with_o labour_n charge_n and_o danger_n travel_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o with_o great_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o calumniation_n nor_o forgery_n nor_o juggle_a trick_n as_o this_o ingle_a companion_n tell_v we_o who_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o foreign_a land_n like_o the_o egyptian_n or_o cingari_n and_o have_v in_o his_o time_n play_v many_o trick_n of_o legierdemayne_n &_o think_v by_o his_o hop_v skip_a &_o other_o apish_a trick_n that_o he_o can_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v other_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o available_a to_o remove_v mortal_a sin_n but_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n common_o dispute_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o common_a people_n beléeve_v otherwise_o and_o when_o in_o the_o indulgence_n they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o distinguish_v nay_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o money_n they_o dispense_v with_o all_o sin_n for_o money_n they_o pardon_v murder_n of_o child_n of_o man_n of_o woman_n of_o wife_n of_o near_a kindred_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o for_o all_o irregularity_n they_o make_v small_a difficulty_n nay_o they_o give_v licence_n for_o jew_n to_o build_v synagogue_n where_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o pardon_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la erigendi_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la publicam_fw-la synagogam_fw-la say_v penitent_a say_v taxa_fw-la penitent_a they_o taxa_fw-la est_fw-la turon_n 60._o ducat_n 15._o again_o marrania_n in_o amplissima_fw-la forma_fw-la componitur_fw-la pro_fw-la clerico_fw-la turon_n 15._o ducat_n 15._o pro_fw-la laico_fw-la turon_n 4._o ducat_n 10._o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n to_o live_v and_o to_o breath_n give_v privilege_n and_o pardon_n to_o jew_n and_o dispense_v with_o apostate_n maranoe_n and_o rinegued_a turk_n neither_o do_v they_o distinguish_v so_o subtle_o as_o our_o wise_a adversary_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o papist_n respect_n more_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v plenary_a indulgence_n under_o seal_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v only_o take_v on_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n yet_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v carnal_a man_n more_o licentious_a in_o sin_v when_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o easy_o redeem_v and_o spoil_v many_o poor_a christian_n that_o give_v all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o suppose_a extreme_a torment_n of_o purgatory_n o_o miserable_a and_o simple_a papist_n that_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v &_o take_v pain_n travail_n far_o and_o pour_v out_o your_o money_n and_o all_o to_o get_v nothing_o but_o vain_a word_n and_o bare_a lead_n and_o paper_n without_o any_o profit_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n differ_v from_o absolution_n of_o priest_n by_o the_o key_n and_o therein_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o relate_v the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a what_o such_o dote_a divine_n and_o jangle_a friar_n do_v babble_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o allowance_n of_o father_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n by_o one_o commission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n so_o straight_o and_o restreintife_n both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o patent_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v be_v intricate_v if_o he_o shape_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o any_o be_v here_o declare_v he_o stand_v also_o upon_o this_o 26._o this_o p._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o capital_a to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v impudent_a denial_n avail_v when_o the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n declare_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o the_o whole_a faction_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n bound_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o murder_n adultery_n unnatural_a abomination_n yea_o paganism_n judaisme_n turkism_n and_o all_o atheism_n be_v pardon_v where_o such_o christian_n as_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v declare_v haeretiâ—iâ—_n declare_v c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeretiâ—iâ—_n heretic_n and_o burn_v without_o remission_n final_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o frame_v his_o adversary_n old_a head_n to_o understand_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v see_v there_o be_v no_o bottom_n of_o their_o turn_a devise_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o then_o to_o teach_v his_o adversary_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o any_o such_o ignorant_a master_n he_o and_o his_o consorte_n fly_v to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n to_o angel_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o rot_a relic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pardon_n and_o trust_v by_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o by_o eat_v salt_n fish_n and_o play_v upon_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la our_o only_a hope_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v us._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n both_o elsewhere_o abroad_o and_o also_o here_o at_o home_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n and_o so_o have_v always_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o this_o adversary_n of_o we_o have_v either_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n or_o a_o wise_a proctor_n he_o will_v have_v take_v great_a heed_n how_o he_o have_v touch_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v open_v may_v have_v hurt_v his_o clientes_fw-la cause_n especial_o where_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o great_o urge_v he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a handle_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o cause_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n aim_v at_o other_o matter_n
child_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o papist_n pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o noddy_n himself_o for_o neither_o do_v peter_n nor_o paul_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n depose_v tiberius_n caligula_n or_o nero_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n depose_v any_o king_n or_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o matter_n do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v his_o author_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o disannul_v that_o obligation_n that_o be_v mutual_a betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_n neither_o be_v the_o knight_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o prince-idolater_n for_o so_o say_v but_o the_o knave_n his_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o pope-idolater_n for_o not_o only_o they_o 96._o they_o c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o call_v he_o in_o express_a term_n god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o divine_a power_n in_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n but_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n at_o rome_n the_o people_n and_o priest_n like_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o even_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v you_o then_o think_v this_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a that_o so_o slender_o and_o bare_o touch_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n which_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n with_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o may_v he_o be_v think_v very_o sober_a where_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o show_v that_o papist_n be_v her_o majesty_n good_a friend_n and_o never_o seek_v her_o destruction_n even_o there_o to_o justify_v pope_n pius_n his_o hostile_a act_n that_o not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o state_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v she_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o allow_v his_o jurisdiction_n howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o other_o this_o assure_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o rail_a treatise_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o disallow_v all_o course_n take_v for_o her_o majesty_n safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o take_v on_o he_o to_o justify_v rebel_n and_o to_o defend_v public_a enemy_n do_v you_o not_o then_o take_v this_o fellow_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a mediator_n to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o recusant_n and_o papist_n but_o to_o leave_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o treason_n that_o every_o where_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sleight_n manner_n touch_v the_o pope_n act_n he_o deni_v that_o english_a papist_n so_n soon_o as_o her_o majesty_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o fret_v and_o chafe_v and_o consequent_o to_o practice_v against_o she_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n ere_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o against_o she_o but_o his_o defence_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n his_o conclusion_n void_a of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o papist_n oppugn_v her_o government_n &_o by_o their_o flight_n over_o sea_n but_o also_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o prelate_n all_o refuse_v to_o crown_v she_o but_o one_o and_o by_o their_o secret_a conference_n &_o pack_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o foreign_a prince_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n do_v then_o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o french_a send_v over_o force_n into_o scotland_n without_o their_o privity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o impious_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o rancour_n &_o malice_n of_o papist_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o procure_v but_o by_o great_a suit_n and_o labour_n &_o when_o all_o other_o practice_n fail_v last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rebellion_n that_o after_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o north_n be_v long_o before_o plot_v &_o diverse_a consultation_n have_v how_o to_o dispossess_v her_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o estate_n sander_n in_o his_o slanderous_a and_o lie_a treatise_n of_o schism_n schism_n schism_n lib._n 3._o the_o schism_n confess_v that_o the_o popish_a prelate_n upon_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n have_v determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n and_o enterdite_n the_o land_n and_o that_o afterward_o mislike_v that_o course_n they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o upon_o their_o solicitation_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o open_a hostility_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o england_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n begin_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o he_o with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v incite_v by_o english_a protestant_n &_o not_o by_o papist_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o course_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o land_n and_o that_o first_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n be_v change_v that_o have_v endure_v a_o 1000_o year_n before_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n &_o promise_n but_o also_o diverse_a statute_n make_v against_o he_o in_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o england_n force_v to_o swear_v against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o that_o the_o prelate_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o all_o deprive_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o three_o for_o that_o papist_n be_v inhibit_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n and_o these_o that_o remain_v be_v enforce_v to_o participate_v not_o only_o these_o oath_n but_o also_o to_o eat_v new_a sacrament-bread_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o four_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v traduce_v in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n as_o antichrist_n and_o scoff_v at_o in_o play_n as_o author_n of_o many_o ridiculous_a foolery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o this_o change_n be_v a_o example_n to_o country_n round_o about_o we_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o which_o discourse_n there_o be_v many_o weak_a reason_n and_o diverse_a strong_a and_o impudent_a leasing_n for_o first_o albeit_o some_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v by_o we_o to_o move_v the_o choleric_a pope_n to_o anger_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o anger_n nor_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n and_o inflame_v their_o wrath_n against_o us._n second_o admit_v prince_n shall_v offend_v either_o against_o religion_n or_o justice_n yet_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n any_o authority_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n no_o such_o power_n nay_o himself_n challenge_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n nay_o the_o pope_n themselves_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o deprive_v prince_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o tyranny_n &_o impiety_n of_o prince_n grow_v unsufferable_a they_o be_v the_o same_o either_o redress_v in_o the_o parliament_n &_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o by_o some_o that_o have_v lawful_a power_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n claim_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n but_o to_o rule_n of_o state_n and_o so_o absurd_a that_o man_n in_o great_a blindness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a they_o that_o a_o ribald_a friar_n or_o a_o humorous_a italian_a shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n of_o other_o country_n three_o what_o reason_n soever_o foreign_a tyrrant_n pretend_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o christian_n prince_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o subject_n either_o
will_v accuse_v she_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o if_o he_o seek_v witness_n against_o the_o lady_n and_o that_o most_o greedy_o that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v a_o evidence_n be_v happy_o find_v especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v reveal_v hide_v mystery_n thus_o our_o adversary_n ground_v his_o defence_n upon_o untruth_n beside_o that_o he_o raise_v his_o building_n upon_o thing_n very_o impertinent_a and_o which_o make_v little_a for_o gardiner_n credit_n he_o say_v he_o entreat_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n sturton_n the_o lady_n smith_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n as_o if_o phalaris_n and_o dionysius_n and_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o yet_o live_v do_v not_o spare_v some_o offender_n to_o who_o they_o bear_v affection_n even_o wolf_n agree_v with_o wolf_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o sting_v one_o another_o if_o then_o gardiner_n favour_v malefactor_n whore_n and_o rebel_n and_o such_o like_a and_o without_o remission_n prosecute_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v extreme_o cruel_a and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n be_v extend_v against_o the_o best_a man_n sure_o if_o this_o discourser_n have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v the_o lord_n sturton_n or_o the_o lady_n smith_n see_v no_o man_n be_v such_o as_o gardiner_n be_v can_v with_o any_o honour_n speak_v for_o they_o the_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o execrable_a murder_n upon_o harguil_v the_o other_o have_v kill_v she_o own_o husband_n no_o doubt_v she_o be_v a_o honest_a woman_n that_o winchester_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o compashion_n rather_o than_o of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o which_o do_v argue_v gardiner_n extreme_a cruelty_n that_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o shed_v so_o innocent_a a_o lady_n blood_n forget_v all_o natural_a pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o woman_n of_o her_o year_n and_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o case_n where_o sir_n francis_n say_v that_o recusant_n can_v profess_v more_o loyalty_n and_o love_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o state_n than_o gardiner_n do_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n &_o to_o the_o state_n then_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n betray_v the_o queen_n and_o realm_n into_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n hand_n pull_v off_o his_o vizor_n of_o love_n and_o loyalty_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a likeness_n and_o quality_n the_o wise_a n._n d._n take_v exception_n to_o his_o say_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n then_o pass_v or_o else_o willing_o tell_v untruth_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v gardiner_n fall_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o the_o match_v of_o queen_n mary_n with_o king_n philip_n &_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o spaniard_n excuse_v gardener_n for_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o flat_o deny_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o match_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n but_o first_o this_o talk_n of_o recusant_n be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n and_o argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o this_o point_n charge_v upon_o recusant_n be_v a_o bone_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o gnaw_v and_o a_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v better_o conceal_v then_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v plain_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o time_n serve_v second_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o either_o gardener_n do_v then_o fall_v or_o commit_v a_o fault_n when_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o princess_n supremacy_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o that_o he_o condemn_v his_o do_v therein_o during_o king_n henry_n day_n nay_o when_o his_o secretary_n german_n gardiner_n be_v execute_v he_o have_v like_o himself_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o way_n have_v he_o not_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_a pardon_n with_o promise_n of_o amendment_n likewise_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v examine_v first_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v just_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o second_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o church_n government_n he_o answer_v to_o both_o affirmative_o which_o show_v that_o this_o noddy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o his_o adversary_n but_o if_o iâ—_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v evil_a sure_a in_o nothing_o do_v he_o well_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v commendation_n to_o write_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unnatural_o to_o subject_v this_o country_n to_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v undoubted_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o noddy_n heap_v up_o other_o lie_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o first_o add_v lie_n to_o lie_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o sixteen_o counsellor_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n testament_n and_o earnest_a charge_n of_o mouth_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n to_o govern_v his_o son_n and_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o king_n earnest_o give_v charge_n that_o no_o alteration_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v during_o his_o son_n minority_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a nor_o any_o governor_n at_o all_o for_o the_o king_n long_o before_o his_o death_n have_v dash_v he_o out_o of_o his_o will_n as_o a_o turbulent_a fellow_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v induce_v at_o sir_n anthony_n browne_v request_n to_o admit_v he_o again_o to_o that_o place_n second_o this_o gardener_n be_v neither_o present_n when_o the_o king_n die_v nor_o many_o day_n before_o be_v command_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n three_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o king_n deal_v most_o earnest_o with_o annibault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o persuade_v his_o king_n to_o establish_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n and_o therefore_o this_o tale_n of_o forbid_a alteration_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v that_o certes_o be_v to_o gardener_n unknown_a be_v forbid_v the_o king_n presence_n four_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o gardiner_n dare_v plead_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o the_o king_n when_o for_o this_o only_a suspicion_n that_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n be_v call_v in_o question_n have_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a lie_v as_o also_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n which_o this_o noddy_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v far_o better_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o steelebrow_n than_o his_o adversary_n sure_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v both_o stéelebrowed_a and_o béetilbrowed_a yea_o and_o béetilheaded_a he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o affirm_v so_o many_o untruth_n without_o ground_n or_o witness_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o record_n of_o story_n and_o testification_n of_o witness_n three_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o gardiner_n be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o match_v queen_n mary_n with_o philip_n of_o spain_n which_o our_o adversary_n deni_v and_o most_o false_a that_o the_o counsel_n be_v divide_v about_o this_o matter_n some_o favour_v the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n other_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o he_o write_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n about_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n come_v first_o to_o winchester_n and_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o man_n special_o favour_v that_o match_n the_o second_o point_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o schism_n of_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n sander_n that_o say_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n like_v this_o match_n in_o regard_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o for_o that_o the_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n herself_o and_o such_o be_v her_o affection_n that_o she_o have_v marry_v he_o but_o that_o all_o her_o counsel_n resist_v it_o
hear_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o obey_v he_o nor_o hold_v he_o for_o king_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o examination_n and_o for_o that_o wicked_a attempt_n be_v execute_v ghineard_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o praise_v the_o execrable_a murder_n commit_v by_o james_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n upon_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v in_o the_o war_n must_v be_v kill_v otherwise_o and_o in_o diverse_a book_n and_o paper_n write_v by_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n final_o for_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n be_v paris_n be_v in_o the_o monument_n erect_v in_o paris_n banish_v france_n as_o a_o pernicious_a sect_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o arrest_n against_o they_o as_o perturber_n of_o peace_n and_o enemy_n of_o king_n christ_n never_o teach_v subject_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o their_o prince_n nor_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o nay_o the_o ancient_a christian_n albeit_o they_o neither_o scapulam_fw-la neither_o tertullian_n apologet_v &_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la want_v mean_n nor_o opportunity_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o either_o infidel_n or_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n but_o rather_o obey_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o jesuite_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n this_o doctrine_n parson_n and_o campian_n mean_v to_o have_v practise_v in_o england_n and_o claudius_n matthew_n anno_fw-la 1585._o do_v practice_v in_o france_n be_v a_o principal_a worker_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o be_v make_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o rebel_n of_o paris_n that_o hold_v out_o against_o their_o king_n be_v principal_o direct_v and_o comfort_v by_o comolet_n and_o other_o jesuite_n nay_o when_o money_n &_o victual_n grow_v scarce_o in_o paris_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jesuite_n suffer_v the_o rebel_n to_o give_v over_o but_o rather_o come_v into_o the_o trench_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o of_o their_o own_o store_n to_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seditious_a sect_n the_o city_n of_o perigueux_n again_o tholose_o verdun_n and_o diverse_a other_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n all_o late_a stir_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o crichton_n gourdon_n and_o hay_z jesuite_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ireland_n but_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n christ_n never_o teach_v child_n to_o show_v themselves_o unnatural_a and_o unkind_a to_o their_o parent_n or_o woman_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o their_o husband_n but_o these_o steal_v child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o convey_v they_o where_o they_o be_v never_o more_o hear_v of_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n of_o airault_n of_o angiers_n his_o son_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o friburg_n they_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n to_o entertain_v a_o practice_n against_o the_o cantous_a of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesuite_n they_o refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o husband_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v example_n of_o méekenesse_n bounty_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o all_o virtue_n these_o counterfeit_a christian_n that_o call_v themselves_o jesuite_n be_v proud_a haughty_a disdainful_a covetous_a cruel_a vindicative_a while_o they_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n these_o gallant_n ride_v in_o wagon_n the_o princess_n of_o tyrole_n build_v the_o jesuite_n a_o house_n hard_o by_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o princess_n palace_n and_o thrust_v she_o into_o their_o own_o mean_a house_n likewise_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n out_o of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v for_o they_o they_o encroach_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o livinge_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o take_v away_o their_o tithe_n and_o prebend_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o other_o regular_a order_n they_o advance_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o those_o that_o confess_v themselves_o to_o other_o priest_n they_o account_n little_o better_o than_o atheist_n in_o milan_n they_o only_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o hear_v woman_n confession_n and_o do_v the_o like_a at_o venice_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o confession_n they_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o exceed_a great_a riches_n empoverish_v many_o rich_a house_n and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n maldonat_n a_o jesuite_n of_o paris_n cause_v the_o precedent_n monbrum_fw-la s._n andrè_fw-la through_o his_o persuasion_n in_o confession_n to_o give_v the_o jesuite_n all_v his_o movable_n and_o half_a his_o revenue_n the_o precedent_n goudran_n of_o dijon_n make_v his_o testament_n by_o their_o practice_n give_v only_o half_a a_o crown_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n seven_o thousand_o pound_n french_a money_n in_o rent_n in_o bourdeaux_n they_o have_v ruin_v the_o house_n of_o bollans_n and_o impair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o house_n of_o large_a baston_n they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o society_n the_o only_a brother_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o canillac_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n in_o awergne_n in_o the_o country_n of_o grison_n they_o have_v persuade_v a_o silly_a old_a man_n call_v lambert_v to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v their_o habit_n who_o gather_v twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n mean_v to_o give_v all_o to_o they_o from_o his_o only_a daughter_n so_o cruel_a they_o be_v that_o they_o spare_v none_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o purpose_n maffaeus_n complain_v that_o the_o elder_a jesuite_n manage_v all_o matter_n absolute_o but_o he_o be_v send_v for_o his_o labour_n into_o portugal_n they_o bring_v harbort_n and_o glisel_n two_o famous_a preacher_n in_o vienna_n in_o danger_n only_o envy_v their_o excellency_n how_o many_o they_o have_v upon_o small_a cause_n bring_v into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o record_n testify_v it_o be_v death_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o one_o lupus_n a_o franciscane_a in_o milan_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n escape_v hardly_o with_o his_o life_n cardinal_n borrhomeus_fw-la restrein_v their_o encrochment_n be_v by_o they_o accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o force_a chastity_n what_o fruit_n ensue_v i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o report_n of_o hazenmyller_n and_o other_o that_o have_v live_v among_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o other_o monk_n before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o chaste_a as_o they_o pretend_v the_o venetian_n will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v the_o college_n of_o young_a gentleman_n in_o padua_n where_o these_o fellow_n be_v teacher_n and_o regent_n for_o avoid_v of_o public_a scandal_n neither_o have_v the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n either_o just_a exception_n to_o avoid_v this_o accusation_n or_o wit_n to_o clear_v his_o client_n gretzerus_n have_v long_o travail_v to_o purge_v his_o companion_n of_o this_o slander_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o small_a reason_n have_v this_o petit_fw-fr companion_n to_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o his_o better_n have_v fail_v but_o see_v he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o face_n out_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o allegation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n of_o paris_n charge_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o john_n chastel_n that_o attempt_v to_o murder_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_v john_n chastell_n examine_v upon_o the_o torture_n constant_o deny_v that_o any_o jesuite_n live_v be_v privy_a to_o his_o intention_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o have_v give_v he_o therein_o counsel_n courage_n or_o instruction_n and_o that_o his_o father_n be_v examine_v do_v likewise_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o examination_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v do_v affirm_v flat_a contrary_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v plain_o porport_n that_o this_o fact_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o jesuite_n counsel_n and_o instruction_n
no_o more_o ear_n to_o these_o hispaniolized_a english_a combine_v with_o traitor_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n for_o he_o can_v hardly_o seem_v honest_a who_o such_o rinegued_a traitor_n so_o high_o do_v praise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o recusantes_fw-la how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o his_o teach_n be_v no_o better_a in_o school_n then_o in_o these_o encounter_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v make_v but_o few_o good_a scholar_n first_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n which_o for_o determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v certain_o be_v know_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o depose_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n spite_n than_o whatsoever_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n concern_v her_o majesty_n nothing_o 88_o nothing_o p._n 88_o second_o he_o will_v have_v recusantes_fw-la to_o serve_v their_o prince_n with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o neither_o mention_v the_o heart_n nor_o the_o inward_a affection_n do_v we_o not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o recusantes_fw-la will_v do_v her_o majesty_n good_a service_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o without_o soul_n hart_n or_o hearty_a affection_n three_o lest_o upon_o his_o promise_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o service_n he_o draw_v they_o back_o with_o a_o limitation_n and_o teach_v that_o their_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o stretch_v no_o further_o then_o to_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o make_v either_o the_o recusantes_fw-la themselves_o or_o the_o pope_n their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v judge_n so_o that_o her_o majesty_n if_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o she_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o service_n at_o the_o recusantes_fw-la hand_n nay_o allen_n in_o his_o traitorous_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n hope_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o assist_v foreign_a enemy_n against_o she_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o goodly_a doctrine_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o command_n nor_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n then_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o temporal_a government_n but_o that_o be_v a_o position_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o most_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a the_o law_n of_o god_n refer_v ambiguous_a matter_n aswell_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n for_o in_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o which_o that_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v chief_a 17._o chief_a deut._n 17._o and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n restrain_v offender_n in_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n give_v law_n to_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o those_o of_o prince_n bellarmine_n will_v fetch_v it_o high_o but_o his_o proof_n fail_v he_o in_o their_o bullary_n which_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o in_o truth_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v authority_n of_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o this_o time_n bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sequentib_fw-la be_v cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o fid_fw-we â—ath_v &_o tit_n sequentib_fw-la govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n ludovic_n arcadius_n ansegisus_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n ib._n caroli_n &_o ludovic_n charles_n the_o great_a ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o and_o certes_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o heathen_a prince_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v commit_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o it_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o external_a matter_n and_o to_o see_v true_a doctrine_n publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v by_o those_o to_o who_o office_n it_o appertain_v so_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o false_a position_n he_o will_v exclude_v her_o majesty_n from_o all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o teach_v obedience_n he_o teach_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o their_o commandment_n five_o he_o 88_o he_o p._n 88_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a government_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n temporal_a kingdom_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v so_o willing_o maintain_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n rather_o than_o a_o king_n govern_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n in_o external_a cause_n especial_o second_o we_o do_v deny_v this_o distinction_n of_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n fancy_n be_v found_v and_o our_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o christian_n common_a wealth_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o the_o chief_a governor_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v no_o government_n therein_o and_o that_o inferior_a person_n shall_v have_v supreme_a command_n over_o the_o prince_n six_o he_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v be_v recusant_n scholar_n lest_o percase_o they_o shall_v fail_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o fair_a pretence_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o recusant_n to_o obedience_n toward_o their_o prince_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o false_a as_o nothing_o more_o let_v this_o noddy_n if_o he_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o pope_n commission_n either_o for_o his_o vicegerentship_n or_o for_o his_o pretend_a apostolic_a office_n and_o supreme_a government_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o forbear_v impudent_o to_o assume_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v it_o we_o do_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o never_o be_v what_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o bable_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o the_o apostle_n successor_n final_o he_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n stand_v distinct_a from_o civil_a 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o emperor_n and_o mortal_a prince_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o certain_a heretic_n confound_v all_o and_o so_o still_o cunning_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o secret_o disable_v not_o only_o her_o majesty_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o her_o title_n also_o to_o the_o crown_n stand_v as_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n of_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a we_o grant_v that_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n belong_v not_o to_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o if_o by_o
and_o murder_n christ_n lamb_n our_o adversary_n he_o pass_v this_o over_o without_o touch_n and_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n but_o he_o lie_v and_o forge_v in_o this_o also_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n nor_o can_v the_o pope_n ever_o sell_v his_o commodity_n in_o those_o country_n for_o any_o money_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n likewise_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n either_o for_o favour_n or_o justice_n the_o frenchman_n never_o will_v receive_v the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretalle_n his_o provision_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v never_o admit_v his_o pill_a legate_n be_v odious_a general_o to_o all_o christendom_n final_o albeit_o his_o tyranny_n prevail_v much_o in_o latter_a time_n yet_o have_v gâ—â—man_n have_v petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n de_fw-mi refor_o eccl_n council_n basil_n &_o gravam_fw-la gâ—â—man_n honest_a man_n declare_v the_o discontentement_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o burdensome_a law_n injurious_a excommunication_n and_o most_o shameful_a exaction_n and_o pillage_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o how_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luk._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o but_o first_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o twelve_o beside_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o they_o concern_v the_o pope_n nothing_o for_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v neither_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n nor_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o decretal_n of_o authentical_a credit_n he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o he_o feed_v not_o nor_o preach_v nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o apostolical_a function_n nay_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n fashion_n murder_n god_n saint_n trouble_n christian_n people_n and_o resist_v christ_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o instruction_n the_o pope_n publish_v nothing_o but_o fond_a decretal_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o also_o in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v n._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n seat_n which_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a bishop_n and_o succéede_v peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n teach_v apostolical_a doctrine_n so_o all_o other_o true_a and_o godly_a bishop_n also_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n albeit_o they_o claim_v not_o this_o universality_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o this_o concern_v the_o pope_n nothing_o for_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o successor_n in_o peter_n chair_n but_o rather_o simon_n magus_n his_o successor_n bue_v and_o sell_v not_o only_a sacrament_n and_o benefice_n but_o also_o man_n soul_n he_o succéede_v also_o the_o angelick_n in_o worship_a angel_n the_o carpocratian_o in_o dissoluteness_n and_o worship_a image_n the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o manichée_n in_o his_o half_a communion_n and_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n the_o pelagian_n in_o extol_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o infinite_a other_o heretic_n in_o several_a point_n of_o lewd_a doctrine_n he_o succéede_v also_o nero_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o peter_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o nero_n government_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o scribe_n and_o phariser_n corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviors_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o sate_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o teach_v his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v albeit_o otherwise_o bad_a man_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n nor_o in_o moses_n chair_n nor_o teach_v apostolical_a or_o true_a doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o railer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v christ_n kingdom_n especial_o such_o as_o rail_v against_o magistrate_n all_o which_o we_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n condemnatorie_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o faction_n that_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a liberty_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n to_o rail_v against_o christian_n prince_n and_o other_o not_o spare_v any_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o proceed_n for_o witness_v &_o proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o rail_a bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o elizabeth_n his_o daughter_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o gregory_n the_o 14._o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n and_o of_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n to_o sander_n ribadineiraes_n rishtons_n hannibal_n scotus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n late_a constitution_n and_o other_o most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a libel_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o wise_a fellow_n do_v also_o condemn_v his_o own_o scurrilous_a rail_n against_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n against_o we_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o only_o in_o plain_a term_n declare_v our_o adversary_n lewd_a deal_n spare_v all_o evil_a term_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o good_a christian_a for_o that_o which_o this_o noddy_n write_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n then_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o do_v represent_v immediate_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o friar-like_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o if_o such_o high_a authority_n have_v be_v give_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v see_v authentical_a writing_n of_o this_o donation_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o particular_n now_o we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o writer_n of_o antichriste_n mark_v that_o for_o christ_n will_v commend_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o ancient_a divine_n and_o doctor_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o rail_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o place_n and_o damnation_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v either_o one_o sound_a divine_a or_o doctor_n that_o have_v so_o teach_v nay_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v many_o canoniste_n no_o nor_o schoolman_n that_o have_v so_o write_v or_o speak_v thomas_n aquinas_n 13._o aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 13._o teach_v he_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n sylvester_n prierius_n blasphemia_fw-la prierius_n summa_fw-la in_o verb._n blasphemia_fw-la say_v blasphemy_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n proper_o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o improper_o against_o saint_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o saint_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o foresay_a schoolman_n teach_v then_o do_v the_o papist_n blaspheme_v that_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n &_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n all_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o other_o esteem_n than_o they_o have_v other_o godly_a bishop_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n nay_o his_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o infinite_a power_n in_o depose_v prince_n not_o caluin_n and_o luther_n but_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v gainsay_v and_o deny_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o reader_n have_v great_a patience_n in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v hardly_o endure_v to_o read_v so_o shameless_a and_o
notorious_a lie_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o lavish_a in_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o offer_v his_o reader_n any_o proof_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n because_o luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o do_v our_o adversary_n in_o a_o furious_a rage_n of_o rail_v call_v the_o first_o a_o loose_a apostate_n friar_n and_o the_o second_o a_o searbackt_a priest_n for_o sodomy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rail_v &_o revel_v against_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o darling_n and_o as_o if_o his_o declamation_n against_o railer_n do_v not_o touch_v himself_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reproove_v public_a offender_n public_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o world_n so_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v whorish_a forehead_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o publish_v notorious_a slander_n against_o innocent_a man_n as_o for_o luther_n his_o innocence_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v the_o adversary_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o evil_a speak_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o loose_v because_o he_o be_v match_v in_o honest_a marriage_n themselves_o be_v give_v to_o all_o viciousnesse_n of_o live_v and_o looseness_n nay_o albeit_o themselves_o be_v friar_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o rail_v at_o he_o for_o that_o once_o he_o have_v be_v a_o friar_n caluin_n be_v never_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n object_n priesthood_n to_o he_o he_o live_v without_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o most_o unnatural_a and_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o say_v he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o slander_n bolsecus_n in_o a_o open_a synod_n do_v confess_v with_o tear_n that_o without_o ground_n he_o have_v slander_v he_o and_o the_o very_a narration_n itself_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o sot_n suborn_v to_o rail_v upon_o caluin_n &_o most_o absurd_o forge_v against_o so_o innocent_a a_o man_n let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o that_o caluin_n at_o noyon_n be_v so_o punish_v and_o then_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v to_o caluin_n their_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o by_o authentical_a witness_n vguetini_n witness_n visiones_fw-la vguetini_n vguetinus_fw-la a_o monk_n in_o his_o vision_n do_v note_v the_o abominable_a sodomitry_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n 2._o priest_n novel_a 2._o boccace_n testify_v that_o the_o romish_a clergy_n offend_v most_o abominablie_o both_o in_o natural_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o sodomitry_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la be_v general_o note_v for_o his_o villainous_a affection_n to_o petrus_n riarius_n julius_n the_o second_o for_o his_o unnatural_a love_n of_o two_o young_a french_a gentleman_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n all_o rome_n do_v well_o know_v that_o julius_n the_o third_o keep_v innocentius_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr for_o his_o ganymede_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n without_o desert_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n day_n it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sink_n of_o sodom_n john_n casa_n for_o his_o virtue_n high_o prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o sin_n 6._o sin_n hist._n jesuit_n c._n 6._o hazenmiller_n do_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n show_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n life_n lechery_n and_o filthiness_n of_o life_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o whorish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 23._o call_v c._n 21._o 22._o 23._o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v suffcient_a proof_n against_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o jesuite_n contend_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o government_n thereof_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o sodomite_n and_o harward_n one_o of_o their_o faction_n say_v that_o he_o can_v direct_o charge_v seven_o of_o the_o company_n with_o that_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o even_o parson_n himself_o have_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o surgeon_n and_o cut_v and_o sear_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o can_v without_o blush_v accuse_v other_o of_o uncleanness_n may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_n luther_n and_o caluin_n with_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o the_o romish_a clergy_n most_o guilty_a beside_o this_o in_o this_o place_n this_o crimination_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v very_o impertinent_a but_o say_v the_o wise_a warder_n if_o a_o herb_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o sir_n francis_n to_o eat_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o poison_n by_o all_o physician_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v that_o without_o actual_a experience_n hold_v the_o contrary_a will_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o a_o herb_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n â—or_a that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v be_v so_o long_o hold_v than_o poison_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o medicine_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o consent_n of_o physician_n where_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o adversary_n compare_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o a_o poison_a herb_n but_o howsoever_o he_o make_v his_o comparison_n good_a the_o argument_n certes_o which_o he_o bring_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o in_o disallow_v the_o pope_n tyrannical_a government_n we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o two_o or_o three_o new_a doctor_n no_o nor_o on_o two_o thousand_o but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o then_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v popish_a doctrine_n be_v better_a compare_v to_o this_o poison_a herb_n then_o we_o and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n be_v the_o new_a physician_n of_o which_o this_o noddy_n speak_v upon_o who_o credit_n he_o that_o will_v eat_v poison_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o reason_n we_o say_v further_o that_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o this_o noddy_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o noble_a and_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v all_o their_o hope_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o addle_n head_n distemper_v with_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o hatred_n to_o his_o prince_n first_o 97_o first_o p._n 97_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o church_n to_o continue_v &_o to_o be_v govern_v to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v a_o very_a grave_a consideration_n and_o very_o deep_a continue_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n government_n nor_o for_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n from_o adam_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o institute_v one_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n like_o the_o pope_n nor_o approve_v any_o such_o like_a government_n wherein_o one_o have_v all_o power_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n soul_n for_o money_n but_o if_o christ_n appoint_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v then_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o the_o papacy_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n come_v in_o by_o his_o appointment_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o government_n be_v to_o be_v under_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o he_o have_v say_v better_a if_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v under_o government_n rather_o than_o government_n under_o bishop_n for_o that_o be_v best_a government_n where_o governor_n be_v
it_o shall_v rest_v upon_o so_o weak_a similitude_n which_o prove_v nothing_o further_o than_o they_o have_v confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o example_n out_o of_o these_o similitude_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n overthrow_v the_o papacy_n then_o establish_v it_o for_o if_o every_o household_n and_o ship_n and_o shéepefold_o have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v not_o under_o one_o chief_a master_n of_o household_n or_o one_o principal_a shipmaster_n or_o shepherd_n then_o be_v not_o this_o general_a monarchy_n prove_v by_o so_o weak_a similitude_n we_o may_v therefore_o very_a well_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o warder_n with_o his_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a be_v mishapen_a evil_a feature_v weak_a timber_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a beside_o all_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o allege_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o his_o place_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o one_o body_n one_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o chief_a governor_n of_o one_o state_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n deserve_v no_o place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o fellow_n first_o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o with_o other_o patriarch_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o noddy_n will_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n his_o reason_n do_v hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n christ_n proceed_v with_o peter_n say_v he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v that_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o do_v to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o any_o such_o privilege_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o he_o do_v that_o to_o judas_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedei_n that_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o other_o apostle_n judas_n be_v make_v treasurer_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o make_v a_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o purse_n do_v work_n much_o in_o such_o case_n he_o say_v further_a that_o christ_n first_o reveil_v to_o peter_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o rogavi_fw-la prote_z ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o seat_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n only_o for_o peter_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o change_v peter_n name_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o peter_n ship_n and_o how_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o wash_v peter_n foot_n first_o and_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n declare_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o such_o like_a other_o singularity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o either_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o change_v his_o name_n or_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o or_o make_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o foretell_v his_o death_n or_o wash_v his_o foot_n or_o do_v any_o such_o like_a matter_n for_o if_o every_o of_o these_o action_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o monarchy_n there_o will_v be_v more_o monarch_n than_o monarchy_n moreover_o the_o noddy_n do_v affirm_v diverse_a thing_n most_o false_o and_o impudent_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o think_v that_o none_o ever_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n before_o peter_n again_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o likewise_o reveal_v to_o other_o apostle_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v as_o well_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o peter_n and_o change_v both_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedei_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n final_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n seat_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n or_o that_o he_o pay_v tribute_n for_o peter_n alone_o why_o then_o do_v he_o avouch_v these_o matter_n so_o confident_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o proof_n so_o naked_o to_o supply_v his_o former_a weak_a argument_n he_o proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n first_o call_v a_o council_n and_o cause_v mathias_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o first_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o peter_n wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n and_o as_o high_a judge_n condemn_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o first_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n likewise_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o and_o that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerrusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o final_o that_o peter_n by_o christ_n special_a order_n leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v not_o only_o upon_o sand_n but_o upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o fancy_n so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o strong_a conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v more_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n and_o be_v visit_v of_o paul_n and_o go_v to_o antioch_n beside_o it_o stand_v on_o false_a position_n first_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o peter_n call_v the_o first_o council_n nay_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n they_o all_o come_v together_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o commandment_n from_o peter_n second_o mathias_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o three_o peter_n wrought_v not_o the_o first_o miracle_n for_o what_o great_a miracle_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o four_o he_o condemn_v not_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n as_o high_a judge_n no_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o iudciall_a proceed_v but_o rather_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v their_o death_n five_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n last_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o special_a commandment_n that_o peter_n shall_v remove_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n if_o this_o hoddy_a noddy_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o his_o proof_n and_o show_v where_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v head_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o ground_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o frame_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n sound_o if_o not_o than_o we_o do_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o monarchy_n which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o be_v build_v upon_o fancy_n and_o dream_n and_o mere_a foolery_n without_o firm_a foundation_n to_o strengthen_v his_o weak_a building_n he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o 100_o he_o p._n 100_o vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o a_o plain_a commission_n for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o two_o place_n record_v beside_o other_o not_o record_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n the_o second_o
dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la god_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n for_o wink_v at_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n habeo_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v apocalyps_n 2._o he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la ita_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nicolaitarum_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o balamiticall_a priest_n of_o antichriste_n synagogue_n and_o more_o damnable_a heretic_n than_o the_o nicoloitan_n the_o 2._o the_o apolalyps_n 2._o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o permit_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la permittis_fw-la mulierem_fw-la jezabel_n quae_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la prophetem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o seducere_fw-la seruos_fw-la meos_fw-la fornicari_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la de_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la the_o prophet_n david_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o strange_a worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o idolater_n their_o offering_n of_o blood_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o psal_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o offer_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o zeal_n of_o godly_a emperor_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la haereses_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la say_v the_o haereticis_fw-la the_o l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n now_o to_o suffer_v contrary_a religion_n be_v ever_o condemn_v solomon_n great_o offend_v in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o erect_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n elias_n great_o reproove_v they_o how_o long_o 18._o long_o 1._o reg._n 18._o say_v he_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v punishable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o wink_v at_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n before_o rehearse_v and_o of_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o cut_v down_o grove_n and_o destroy_v hill_n altar_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n say_v 30._o say_v lib._n 5._o ep_n 30._o ambrose_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n now_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o make_v against_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o abuse_v christian_n there_o be_v special_a law_n against_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n be_v 13._o be_v deut._n 13._o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n that_o will_v turn_v we_o away_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v god_n 16._o god_n apocal._n 16._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v antichriste_n mark_v or_o worship_v his_o image_n helias_n cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v manich._n slay_v l._n cuncti_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o manich._n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n take_v away_o all_o church_n from_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a in_o remove_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o advance_v god_n true_a worship_n have_v receive_v manifold_a blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o memorial_n and_o name_n be_v bless_v such_o be_v hezekiah_n josiah_n josaphat_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o famous_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contrariwise_o not_o only_o open_a idolater_n but_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o cold_a in_o promote_a god_n service_n have_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o account_v infamous_a among_o godly_a man_n the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n too_o fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la &_o idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la seruientes_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n church_n 7._o church_n nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n hist_o 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n certain_a table_n contain_v both_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o certain_a anathematism_n of_o turkish_a impiety_n and_o mahomet_n false_a god_n and_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n other_o table_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o turkism_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o saracen_n but_o his_o fact_n neither_o please_v god_n nor_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o satisfy_v those_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o mingle_v contrary_a religion_n or_o fear_v to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n diligent_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n and_o of_o 7._o of_o nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n this_o course_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o hence_o exclude_v have_v not_o those_o mean_n to_o work_v her_o majesty_n displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o work_v against_o prince_n in_o country_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o shall_v have_v here_o if_o popery_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n publish_v against_o her_o majesty_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o translate_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n do_v himself_o in_o plain_a word_n testify_v not_o have_v say_v he_o in_o these_o part_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o other_o country_n to_o remedy_n disorder_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o late_a king_n of_o england_n do_v of_o late_a year_n revolt_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o catena_n the_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it pio_n 5._o girol_n catena_n example_n of_o the_o pope_n pius_n the_o fifte_n nuntio_n vincentio_n lauro_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v into_o scotland_n to_o practice_v but_o stay_v at_o paris_n be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o effect_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n likewise_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n not_o dare_v now_o public_o to_o show_v themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o person_n public_o and_o without_o danger_n lose_v many_o opportunity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o pope_n cause_n the_o recusantes_fw-la also_o though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o converse_v with_o jesuite_n nor_o to_o learn_v their_o seditious_a doctrine_n keep_v themselves_o in_o better_a term_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n open_o but_o admit_v once_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_a priest_n to_o reenter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o the_o pope_n first_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v ever_o desist_v from_o prosecute_v her_o majesty_n have_v by_o so_o many_o sentence_n disable_v she_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o depose_v she_o second_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n will_v have_v better_a mean_n both_o to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o work_v their_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o if_o they_o do_v much_o hurt_v now_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o prison_n what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o such_o wolf_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o christ_n lamb_n that_o they_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n against_o her_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v they_o hold_v it_o damnation_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o the_o recusant_n have_v such_o teacher_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v when_o hall_n can_v persuade_v somerfield_n and_o ballard_n babington_n and_o so_o many_o gentleman_n desperate_o to_o adventure_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a subject_n we_o may_v consider_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v into_o their_o wolvish_a practice_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o other_o where_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n of_o orleans_n be_v admit_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n after_o the_o
nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n find_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n which_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o moses_n and_o title_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n 11._o devil_n 2._o cor._n 11._o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o brass_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o counterfeit_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o he_o maintain_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o improbable_a fantasy_n yet_o take_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a christian_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o mask_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o ape_n clad_v with_o purple_a jacket_n bear_v themselves_o very_o proud_o among_o other_o beast_n and_o all_o for_o their_o gay_a apparel_n but_o as_o ape_n by_o their_o apish_a trick_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v ape_n so_o papist_n by_o their_o apish_a popish_a and_o fond_a devise_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v factious_a heretic_n and_o no_o true_a catholic_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n declare_v for_o catholic_a do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a or_o general_a and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n whether_o of_o time_n past_a or_o time_n to_o come_v or_o time_n present_a and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o remain_v disperse_v the_o christian_n faith_n likewise_o be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v peculiar_o know_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n give_v and_o prophet_n be_v send_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o also_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v witness_v his_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n eritis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o he_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o totam_fw-la judaeam_fw-la &_o samariam_n &_o usque_fw-la in_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n into_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v this_o catholic_a church_n 56._o church_n in_o psal_n 56._o say_v saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o augustine_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o hierome_n say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n we_o belée_fw-fr also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o true_a catholic_n both_v have_v hold_v do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n further_o he_o 25._o he_o ibid._n c._n 25._o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v with_o he_o also_o do_v leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v una_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la singularis_fw-la perfecta_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la 95._o fides_fw-la epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la mâ—â—naâ—h_n paâ—aest_a &_o epist_n 95._o say_v he_o cvi_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la nihil_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a singular_a perfect_a inviolable_a &_o catholic_a faith_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o whence_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v diminish_v this_o ground_n then_o be_v lay_v and_o i_o think_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o those_o only_o be_v catholic_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v universal_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v universal_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o admit_v no_o addition_n alteration_n nor_o innovation_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 4._o quartus_fw-la in_o constit_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o ordein_v that_o all_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o school_n shall_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la n._n firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utitur_fw-la likewise_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o that_o church_n condemn_v and_o anathematize_v in_o the_o spanish_a campos_n spanish_a manual_n de_fw-fr oraciones_fw-la por_fw-mi hieron_n campos_n catechism_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n he_o be_v term_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v y_z no_o tiene_fw-it cosa_fw-mi fuera_fw-mi de_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it la_fw-it yglesia_fw-la romana_fw-la final_o the_o papist_n haeret_fw-la papist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o catholic_n that_o for_o a_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n embrace_v a_o particular_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o profess_v so_o much_o second_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 2._o head_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ob_v rome_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o eight_o determine_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o campoâ—_n the_o manual_n de_fw-fr hieron_n campoâ—_n catechism_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n the_o church_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o una_fw-la congregation_n regida_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr tierra_fw-es por_fw-mi el_fw-es papa_n unica_fw-la cabeza_fw-mi de_fw-fr toda_fw-it ella_fw-it final_o the_o burdegalens_n the_o confessio_fw-la burdegalens_n jesuite_n of_o bourdeaux_n do_v profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o city_n or_o one_o country_n or_o one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v declare_v si_fw-mi dei_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v a_o chrysostome_n corinth_n chrysostome_n in_o homil_n 1._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corinthi_n solum_fw-la sed_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o shall_v not_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o god_n
certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o if_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n how_o can_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o tradition_n be_v certain_a further_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o condemn_v unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la say_v saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 49._o in_o joan._n augustine_n quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vide_fw-la bantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la bantur_fw-la aduer_v gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basill_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 12._o saint_n lib._n the_o parad_a c._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o although_o the_o father_n talk_n ofttimes_o in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n yet_o either_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v by_o firm_a conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v of_o these_o as_o of_o divine_a precept_n si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la say_v pompeâ—um_fw-la say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pompeâ—um_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o have_v in_o like_a revence_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n that_o rest_v on_o these_o uncertainty_n be_v most_o uncertain_a further_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o most_o fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n for_o upon_o these_o narration_n do_v stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o canonize_v and_o worship_n in_o these_o legend_n we_o read_v of_o the_o move_n yea_o and_o speak_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n of_o restore_v not_o only_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n of_o apparition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a more_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o any_o absurdity_n ensue_v our_o master_n of_o romish_a tradition_n must_v needs_o receive_v if_o they_o believe_v either_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o give_v credence_n to_o 15._o to_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la say_v gelasius_n recipimus_fw-la let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o fabulous_a vanity_n which_o not_o only_o the_o strangeness_n make_v suspect_v of_o we_o but_o also_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ibid._n gelasius_n condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n head_n constant_n head_n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n laurentius_n valla_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o legend_n 29._o legend_n canto_n 29._o dante_n call_v they_o foolery_n and_o vain_a fable_n 7._o fable_n in_o his_o history_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o machiavelli_n say_v that_o these_o new_a miracle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o old_a christian_n religion_n the_o german_n among_o other_o gréevance_n account_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o fabulous_a legend_n they_o do_v also_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o to_o doctrine_n to_o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o analy_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n thomas_n stapleton_n seem_v a_o very_a firm_a foundation_n of_o his_o popish_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o supposeâ—h_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o sure_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la say_v 15._o say_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n quas_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la diversorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n dederunt_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pope_n they_o honour_v as_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o say_v they_o can_v err_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o unto_o a_o rock_n immooveable_a stapleton_n do_v 6._o do_v princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la it_o relâ—ct_v princip_n doct_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la o_o noble_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o firm_a and_o holy_a a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n but_o sure_a catholic_a it_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v the_o pope_n authority_n only_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n substitute_n the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o account_v his_o determination_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n church_n in_o prae_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o common_o by_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o they_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n matter_n strange_a new_a absurd_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n they_o give_v more_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o translation_n they_o make_v authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o original_a book_n that_o translation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v which_o course_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o reasonable_a saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sâ—niam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountein_v in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la 10._o recurratur_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 10._o say_v augustin_n hilary_n write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satiâ—fie_v the_o reader_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v doctr_n do_v in_o praef_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n in_o express_a term_n determine_v and_o general_o they_o haeret_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la condemn_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n do_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o withal_o
reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v 7._o be_v hebr._n 7._o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v renew_a saint_n 20._o saint_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n such_o a_o priest_n never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o catholic_n believe_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o which_o papist_n believe_v not_o 15._o the_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o these_o prayer_n they_o have_v infinite_a form_n neither_o practise_v nor_o allow_v by_o true_a catholic_n they_o breviar_a they_o in_o hortul_n animae_fw-la &_o breviar_a begin_v their_o confession_n thus_o i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o bless_a archangel_n michael_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n lady_n mary_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o commend_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fly_v to_o she_o in_o all_o their_o need_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v she_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n the_o queen_n of_o angel_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o every_o one_o do_v fancy_n so_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a saint_n believe_v to_o obtain_v thing_n more_o easy_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o of_o christ_n jesus_n further_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o for_o the_o dead_a have_v appoint_v special_a office_n which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_v or_o use_v by_o true_a catholic_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v where_o catholic_n have_v any_o rosary_n consist_v of_o 63._o aue_fw-la maria_n nor_o where_o they_o pray_v in_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o nay_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n say_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 10._o can_v call_v but_o upon_o those_o upon_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 16._o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o publish_v new_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o own_o devise_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n condemn_v as_o vain_a but_o also_o have_v devise_v form_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o with_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v likewise_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o saint_n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n unto_o these_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_v they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n nay_o they_o i_o say_v fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a catholic_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v much_o puzzele_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a catholic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o be_v shall_v find_v that_o true_a catholic_n have_v condemn_v this_o manner_n of_o popish_a devotion_n for_o plain_a idolatry_n helena_n crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la invenit_fw-la say_v theodosij_n say_v de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n ambrose_n et_fw-la christum_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la crucem_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la error_n gentill_n &_o impiorum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v 119._o say_v epist_n 119._o augustine_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n devise_n 92._o devise_n lib._n 2._o in_o joan._n c._n 92._o cyrill_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o corruptible_a matter_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v 17._o the_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n and_o office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o ritual_a book_n which_o now_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o catholic_a nay_o they_o contain_v matter_n erroneous_a &_o blasphemous_a which_o all_o catholic_n abhor_v they_o detort_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominike_n saint_n clare_n and_o other_o romish_a saint_n they_o contain_v many_o fabulous_a and_o lie_a narration_n diverse_a of_o their_o mass_n and_o office_n be_v devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o savour_v of_o novelty_n 18_o true_a catholic_n do_v serve_v one_o god_n with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o papist_n have_v as_o many_o god_n as_o saint_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a which_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n be_v condemn_v 19_o among_o catholic_n antichrist_n have_v no_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o reign_v there_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n likewise_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o admit_v his_o law_n but_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o 17._o he_o potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la bestiae_fw-la tradâ—nt_fw-la apoc._n 17._o king_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v his_o law_n 20._o among_o true_a catholic_n the_o chief_a government_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o general_a counsel_n until_o general_a counsel_n have_v decide_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v provincial_a counsel_n and_o christian_n magistrate_n have_v principal_a authority_n in_o settle_v and_o determine_v of_o matter_n they_o make_v law_n determine_v controversy_n establish_v governor_n according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v but_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n beside_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 21._o among_o catholic_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o apostle_n prophet_n evangeliste_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n every_o one_o teach_v the_o stock_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a cardinal_n nor_o idle_a and_o dumb_a bishop_n nor_o prattle_v and_o busy_a friar_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o whole_a government_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agentes_fw-la the_o cardinal_n counsel_v he_o the_o prelate_n and_n inquisitor_n be_v make_v his_o executioner_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o repugn_v against_o his_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v dumb_a and_o feed_v not_o the_o friar_n enter_v without_o call_v and_o like_a locust_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v the_o blossom_n of_o true_a doctrine_n illi_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la perversi_fw-la say_v a_o certain_a 22._o certain_a onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o popish_a bishop_n designantur_fw-la per_fw-la locustas_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la abyssi_fw-la
exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 22._o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o perform_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o neither_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n david_n albeit_o he_o be_v gréevous_o and_o unjust_o persecute_v by_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n albeit_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n rebel_v not_o against_o their_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o papi_v rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o neglect_v all_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v lawful_a prince_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o their_o associate_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o popish_a subject_n be_v encourage_v to_o rebel_n and_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n if_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o declare_v by_o diverse_a example_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o pontiff_n or_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o this_o diverse_a late_a pope_n have_v attempt_v and_o practise_v the_o which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n so_o it_o proove_v they_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n which_o always_o have_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n 23._o true_a catholic_n beléeve_v only_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o trust_v in_o indulgence_n nor_o jubily_n nor_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n but_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n pardon_n think_v themselves_o in_o no_o security_n and_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n commit_v murder_n and_o marry_v incestuous_o and_o do_v many_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 24._o true_a catholic_n embrace_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o preach_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v diverse_a novelty_n of_o which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v nothing_o but_o false_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n shall_v particular_o god_n willing_a be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o general_o teach_v nor_o receive_v of_o all_o true_a catholic_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v either_o new_a devise_n and_o fantasy_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n chap._n ii_o that_o diverse_a position_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n unknown_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v percase_o seem_v strange_a especial_o to_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v but_o yoongling_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o jesuite_n school_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n shall_v now_o be_v charge_v with_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v these_o late_a age_n but_o also_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v we_o shall_v assure_o find_v by_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n that_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o religion_n now_o general_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o full_a of_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n for_o in_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o apostle_n antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v philadelph_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o antiquity_n martion_n antiquity_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o true_a id_fw-la vertus_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la saint_n ocean_n saint_n epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n reject_v all_o for_o new_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 25._o noluerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 25._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v qui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o this_o late_a romish_a church_n within_o this_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o late_a pope_n albeit_o the_o same_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n continuance_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o new_a and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o corruption_n i_o say_v of_o popery_n be_v new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a particular_a point_n first_o the_o very_a chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o stand_v have_v no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o from_o john_n the_o 22._o clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o gregory_n the_o nine_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a from_o hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o from_o he_o do_v bullarium_fw-la do_v bullarium_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o law_n fetch_v their_o first_o original_n before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n write_v decretal_a epistle_n but_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n all_o history_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n now_o that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v for_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o therein_o all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v so_o much_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o determination_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n second_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o addition_n extant_a in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o original_a book_n which_o be_v as_o second_v ground_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o declare_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n make_v
worship_v the_o cross_n with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n with_o all_o devotion_n and_o service_n nay_o this_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n 40._o the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n primer_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n wherein_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v contain_v receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o pius_n quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o 13._o correct_v the_o calendar_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o antiquity_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o gloss_n to_o de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanct_n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o gloss_n canonize_v saint_n and_o after_o a_o heathen_a fashion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o popish_a demi_a god_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n 42._o the_o campos_n the_o manual_n di_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la mariaes_fw-la and_o .7_o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v but_o a_o new_a trick_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n to_o get_v money_n 43._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n be_v very_o strange_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o odd_a trick_n of_o judaisme_n 44._o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 45._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o have_v the_o papist_n nay_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n without_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a 46._o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o schoolman_n first_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o settle_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v they_o show_v first_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o private_a penance_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o these_o be_v nothing_o without_o absolution_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n second_o let_v they_o show_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o the_o remiss_a the_o c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a constitution_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o first_o establish_v that_o order_n three_o that_o certain_a case_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolution_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n four_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n last_o that_o in_o time_n past_o either_o contrition_n differ_v from_o satisfaction_n or_o absolution_n go_v before_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o noâ—e_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n and_o do_v satisfy_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n 47._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v likewise_o innovate_v diverse_a thing_n iâ—_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o friar_n there_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o all_o one_o sacrament_n which_o seem_v very_o enigmatical_a they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v shave_v and_o grease_v &_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o print_n make_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v a_o invisible_a character_n matter_n very_o new_a and_o strange_a 48._o in_o ancient_a time_n neither_o be_v monk_n permit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n nor_o be_v any_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o do_v feed_v their_o flock_n the_o dumb_a bishop_n and_o boy-cardinalles_a and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v but_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o new_a tyranny_n 49._o purgatory_n be_v not_o establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n saint_n augustine_n begin_v first_o to_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o after_o his_o time_n gregory_n that_o make_v the_o dialogue_n beléeve_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v indeed_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n the_o schoolman_n add_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o not_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v they_o also_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o mass_n in_o purgatory_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o same_o nor_o about_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n 50._o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n be_v 2._o be_v constit_fw-la pauli_n 2._o ordain_v first_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o afterward_o alter_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v to_o twenty_o five_o year_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o but_o not_o borrow_v from_o christian_n but_o either_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o hundred_o year_n have_v luâ—os_n seculares_fw-la or_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o 50._o year_n celebrate_v a_o jubiley_n and_o now_o agree_v neither_o with_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o christian_n 51._o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n depend_v upon_o the_o late_a pope_n authority_n without_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o patron_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a do_v confess_v lutherâ—_n confess_v artâ—_n 18._o advers_a assert_v lutherâ—_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o before_o purgatory_n be_v fear_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o quamdiu_fw-la say_v he_o nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la such_o indulgence_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pardon_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o book_n you_o have_v 48._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o childermas_n day_n four_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o kiss_v two_o iron_n cross_n at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n five_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1000_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o for_o look_v on_o one_o of_o the_o penny_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v 1400._o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n marie_n mayor_n you_o have_v fowerteene_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o mother_n say_v our_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n that_o hear_v mass_n on_o saturday_n at_o saint_n john_n of_o lateran_n for_o he_o deliver_v all_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 77._o soul_n he_o say_v further_o that_o on_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o double_a cross_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sword_n that_o saint_n john_n be_v behead_v with_o and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n behold_v that_o cross_n he_o have_v 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o karines_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o infinite_a such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o pope_n in_o that_o book_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o matth._n 13._o in_o constit_fw-la gregor_n per_fw-la petr._n matth._n send_v over_o his_o indulgence_n of_o jubiley_n into_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o will_v do_v the_o like_a o_o simple_a creature_n that_o buy_v such_o trash_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o novelty_n and_o foolery_n as_o beseem_v neither_o christian_n religion_n nor_o common_a reason_n 52._o the_o pope_n penitentiaries_n tax_v which_o contain_v the_o rate_n of_o absolution_n for_o murder_n parricide_n rapine_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n sodomitry_n yea_o and_o apostasy_n and_o turkish_a blasphemy_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o new_a 53._o
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
ephes_n 2._o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v devise_v more_o deform_v and_o prodigious_a than_o one_o body_n with_o two_o head_n constant_n head_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constant_n gregory_n the_o first_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o diverse_a parish_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n neither_o can_v he_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n 9_o saint_n de_n ago_o christ_n &_o in_o psal_n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v allow_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o the_o canonist_n ob_v canonist_n in_o gloss_n in_o c._n unam_fw-la â—xtr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bertrand_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v discreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n general_a behind_o he_o and_o this_o do_v 31._o do_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a r_o m._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_n râ—m_fw-la c._n 31._o bellarmine_n teach_v and_o all_o papist_n believe_v and_o profess_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a papist_n oh_o strange_a church_n that_o live_v under_o such_o a_o head_n oh_o miserable_a people_n that_o endure_v this_o babilonish_a slavery_n 12._o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la 2._o mihi_fw-la oseae_n 2._o say_v god_n to_o his_o church_n in_o fide_fw-la eccles_n fide_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_n say_v that_o she_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o like_v of_o a_o adulterer_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o chaste_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la she_o harken_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la say_v the_o church_n 2._o cantic_a c._n 2._o loquor_fw-la mihi_fw-la surge_n propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la formosa_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v 8._o do_v turrâ—â—rem_fw-la sum_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o thom._n aq._n in_o 4._o scent_n dâ—st_n 3._o 8._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o 31._o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n do_v defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o entitle_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o pope_n eccles_n pope_n canter_n corsoralia_fw-la de_fw-fr traâ—st_fw-fr episc_fw-la etc._n etc._n quâ—niam_fw-la de_fw-fr immâ—nitate_fw-la eccles_n do_v so_o call_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o henceforth_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o their_o cacolike_a church_n who_o then_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o that_o purple_a harlot_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v apoc._n 17._o of_o who_o cup_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drunken_a so_o many_o abomination_n than_o christ_n undefiled_a spouse_n 13._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o so_o we_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o 1._o the_o 1._o cor._n 1._o apostle_n do_v describe_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o 3_o and_o lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 3_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o inward_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n require_v nay_o 11._o nay_o ibid._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n and_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 14._o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o never_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o 4._o of_o galath_n 4._o we_o all_o be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v herself_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n her_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o earth_n ob_v earth_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o determine_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a ark_n but_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o 2._o and_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o adversary_n that_o exclude_v out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o schismatics_n and_o account_n all_o to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 15._o the_o true_a church_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v inty_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o as_o symbolo_fw-la as_o in_o symbolo_fw-la athanasius_n teach_v we_o and_o we_o public_o profess_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n incarnation_n and_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la ascension_n ibidem_fw-la be_v this_o that_o iâ—sus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o be_v 4._o be_v rom._n 4._o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 5._o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o believe_v also_o 6._o also_o rom._n 6._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o use_v clean_a water_n and_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v to_o communicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n according_a to_o 26._o to_o matth._n 26._o christ_n word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n final_o we_o believe_v that_o 4._o that_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bring_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o this_o false_a and_o adulterous_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v violate_v these_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a that_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n no_o big_a than_o a_o counter_a it_o beléeve_v not_o that_o he_o take_v other_o flesh_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o 4._o but_o contr._n eutychen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n fulgentius_n write_v to_o thrasimundus_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o beléeve_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o
all_o saint_n nay_o sometime_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n neither_o can_v the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n help_v they_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o liturgye_n never_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o any_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n beside_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n crave_v of_o saint_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o attribute_v to_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 36._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v wont_v to_o lance_n themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_v to_o cut_v themselves_o so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n do_v scourge_v themselves_o and_o punish_v their_o body_n and_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o more_o be_v like_a to_o pagan_n &_o heathen_a then_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 37._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o 4._o for_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v lucifer_n say_v in_o dial._n advers_o lucifer_n hierome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o want_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o mission_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o also_o ureiurando_fw-la also_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr ureiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v they_o or_o ordain_v they_o be_v himself_o no_o bishop_n second_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o teach_v nor_o feed_v nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o that_o synagogue_n observe_v their_o commission_n in_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v three_o in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o neither_o keep_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o nor_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o ordain_v boy_n and_o man_n unlearned_a and_o infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o teach_v and_o neither_o due_o examine_v they_o nor_o orderly_o choose_v they_o nor_o canonical_o ordain_v they_o four_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v priest_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n but_o rendis_fw-la but_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcopor_fw-la pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la confe_fw-mi rendis_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o form_n neither_o do_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o practice_v or_o know_v five_o they_o be_v ordain_v simoniacal_o and_o by_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o by_o apostate_n from_o christ_n true_a faith_n last_o they_o be_v all_o iureiurando_fw-la all_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la swear_v to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v forth_o pastor_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n and_o no_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n vary_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o live_n nor_o true_a bishop_n do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o teach_v of_o christ_n flock_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idolatry_n and_o théevery_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n most_o apparent_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o pastor_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n for_o they_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o if_o they_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o if_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n faith_n but_o heresy_n which_o they_o teach_v 38_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n joan._n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v manifest_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o persecute_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o ob_v they_o c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n his_o pride_n his_o cruelty_n his_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o many_o argument_n declare_v which_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 39_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v figure_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n be_v signify_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocal._n 17._o that_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o diverse_a argument_n do_v teach_v us._n first_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n johns_n history_n do_v show_v it_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o so_o to_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n confuse_o second_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o follow_v may_v seem_v better_a to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o new_a rome_n than_o old_a rome_n three_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o follow_v present_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n four_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o purple_a whore_n do_v sit_v be_v not_o then_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o say_v saint_n john_n &_o ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la ascensura_fw-la erat_fw-la 17._o apoc._n 17._o but_o the_o empire_n than_o do_v most_o flourish_v and_o therefore_o that_o beast_n must_v signify_v another_o empire_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_n five_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o arise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n neidid_fw-la they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o
ancient_a manuscript_n book_n which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o 23._o by_o parerg._n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o alciat_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a fashion_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o foist_v in_o false_a canon_n false_a act_n and_o false_a law_n for_o establish_v their_o authority_n three_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v diverse_a point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o cath_z the_o l._n cognoscere_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z epistle_n and_o law_n next_o precedent_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v that_o now_o he_o first_o publish_v this_o confession_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v notorious_o apparent_a that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o confession_n &_o send_v it_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o year_n before_o and_o diverse_a other_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o both_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o eod_a his_o l._n cum_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la cod._n eod_a edict_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n caesarea_n trapezuntium_n cyzicus_n amida_n apamea_n and_o other_o four_o this_o epistle_n do_v here_o constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o ado_n of_o vienna_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o iuo_o in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o title_n be_v first_o give_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o almost_o seventie_o year_n after_o five_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o epistle_n that_o always_o disallow_v this_o universal_a power_n in_o a_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v universal_a bishop_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n power_n over_o he_o six_o this_o epistle_n be_v refute_v by_o two_o imperial_a constitution_n l._n 24._o cod._n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la et_fw-fr l._n decernimus_fw-la eod_a tit_n that_o give_v superiority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v she_o matrem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la religionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la seventh_o it_o be_v also_o contradict_v by_o diverse_a other_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o here_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o first_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v withal_o to_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n he_o make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 123._o law_n novel_a 6.11_o &_o 123._o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o privilege_n 3._o privilege_n novel_a 3._o concern_v the_o remove_n of_o clerk_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o their_o ordination_n 16._o ordination_n novel_a 16._o concern_v supply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o 5._o the_o novel_a 5._o marriage_n of_o clerk_n and_o not_o marry_v of_o monk_n 133._o monk_n novel_a 5._o &_o 133._o concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n 58._o nun_n novel_a 58._o concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n 137._o communion_n novel_a 137._o concern_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a matter_n nay_o he_o make_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o jubemus_fw-la say_v he_o archiepiscope_n &_o patriarchas_fw-la veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o constantinopolis_n &_o alexandrâ—ae_n &_o theopolis_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o novel_a constitution_n where_o it_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la romana_fw-la est_fw-la ditione_n sicentiam_fw-la habeat_fw-la alienandâ—res_fw-la immobiles_fw-la final_o there_o be_v a_o more_o flatter_a and_o undecent_a form_n of_o assentation_n use_v in_o this_o epistle_n than_o ever_o justinian_n use_v and_o here_o he_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la which_o stile_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o other_o church_n and_o use_v a_o stile_n different_a from_o other_o his_o epistle_n semper_fw-la say_v he_o nobis_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la honorare_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la vestram_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la and_o again_o petimus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la paternum_fw-la affectum_fw-la ut_fw-la vestras_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la destinetis_fw-la literas_fw-la and_o suscipit_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la and_o afterward_o petimus_fw-la vestram_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la acquirere_fw-la providentiam_fw-la properamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la orientis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la subijcere_fw-la sedi_fw-la properamus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la honorem_fw-la crescere_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n festinat_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequisedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n deitas_fw-la te_fw-la conseruet_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la sancte_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosistime_n pater_fw-la which_o stile_n as_o it_o be_v monkish_a and_o soppish_a so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o justinians_n vein_n and_o to_o think_v that_o justinian_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v absurd_a albeit_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n some_o hungry_a greek_a have_v translate_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a to_o come_v near_o to_o matter_n of_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v forge_v writing_n to_o prove_v the_o sâ—me_n either_o fâ—udatarie_a or_o tributary_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o augustin_n steuch_n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constant_n &_o in_o registro_fw-la alexandr_n 3._o register_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o challenge_n be_v make_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n novit_fw-la providentia_fw-la tua_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o three_o anglorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ibi_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o tutela_fw-la extitisse_fw-la supra_fw-la extitisse_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la augustine_n steuchus_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v instrument_n in_o the_o pope_n archive_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n croatia_n dalmatia_n denmark_n spain_n hungary_n poland_n ruscia_n yea_o and_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o gal._n eight_o nicolas_n gillius_fw-la annal._n gal._n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v scire_fw-la te_fw-la volumus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o five_o to_o prove_v his_o right_n to_o invest_v cosmus_n with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscan_a ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la say_v maâ—ut_n say_v in_o vita_fw-la cosmi_n edit_fw-la a_o 1569._o apud_fw-la aldum_n maâ—ut_n he_o maturáque_fw-la deliberatione_n nostris_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la supremae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la tam_fw-la dictorum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la etiam_fw-la alexandri_fw-la tertij_fw-la &_o innocentij_fw-la pariter_fw-la tertij_fw-la ac_fw-la pauli_n quarti_fw-la similiter_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la portugalliae_fw-la ac_fw-la bulgarorum_fw-la ac_fw-la blachorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la tunc_fw-la dux_n bohemiae_n rex_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la literis_fw-la nominari_fw-la possit_fw-la respectiuè_fw-fr crearunt_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la &_o concesserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o full_a deliberation_n he_o allege_v false_a instrument_n and_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsarie_n and_o that_o for_o no_o less_o matter_n then_o for_o whole_a kingdom_n 7._o they_o have_v with_o their_o martyrology_n and_o impudent_a lie_a legend_n and_o false_a and_o forge_a tradition_n corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v these_o forgery_n more_o please_v they_o have_v suborn_v and_o hire_a caesar_n baronius_n with_o his_o lie_a annal_n to_o allege_v proof_n for_o they_o 8._o they_o have_v also_o set_v the_o babble_a jesuite_n and_o their_o consort_n on_o work_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la who_o writing_n who_o listen_v to_o peruse_v he_o shall_v find_v million_o of_o falsification_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o friar_n bellarmine_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o suares_n and_o their_o consort_n of_o harding_n stapleton_n allen_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v and_o this_o the_o treatise_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n daily_o set_v out_o against_o their_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o also_o if_o friar_n parson_n will_v continue_v his_o challenge_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o infinite_a particular_n final_o they_o have_v neither_o left_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n story_n old_a nor_o new_a writer_n
examine_v how_o unfit_o and_o absurd_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n above_o mention_v do_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o relator_n argument_n that_o only_o take_v on_o he_o to_o report_v matter_n late_o pass_v in_o france_n and_o betwixt_o other_o party_n for_o without_o further_a examination_n every_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v very_o impertinent_o thrust_v into_o this_o idle_a pamphlet_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n think_v by_o traduce_v the_o memory_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o disgrace_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o defend_v while_o they_o live_v i_o can_v not_o suffer_v so_o infamous_a a_o calumniation_n to_o pass_v unanswered_a when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o neither_o may_v that_o false_a jebusite_n that_o here_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o relator_n and_o a_o accuser_n think_v to_o escape_v our_o finger_n who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o unfit_a man_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o falsification_n be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a writer_n but_o also_o a_o false_a traitor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o honesty_n in_o his_o deal_n as_o appear_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v against_o he_o in_o the_o torme_a treatise_n &_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a hereafter_o but_o to_o forbear_v to_o charge_v he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v discharge_v his_o accusation_n against_o ourselves_o first_o he_o charge_v a_o charge_v fol._n 22._o a_o peter_n martyr_n for_o allege_v ten_o several_a father_n in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1549._o and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o true_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a disputer_n that_o lay_v ten_o falsification_n to_o a_o man_n charge_n and_o proove_v not_o one_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v one_o place_n and_o note_v the_o point_n wherein_o this_o outrage_n be_v commit_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v examine_v their_o diligent_o as_o if_o that_o pertain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v also_o that_o if_o any_o list_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o author_n book_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o saying_n most_o true_a but_o all_o the_o falsehood_n we_o can_v find_v be_v in_o our_o adversary_n relation_n he_o may_v therefore_o do_v well_o to_o take_v himself_o leisure_n and_o to_o come_v better_o arm_v or_o else_o to_o forbear_v to_o charge_v honest_a man_n with_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o falsification_n may_v chance_v to_o appear_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n hereafter_o unto_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v attend_v his_o maships_n leisure_n and_o when_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v object_v than_o he_o shall_v hear_v our_o defence_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o parson_n can_v face_v out_o that_o with_o word_n which_o with_o force_n of_o argument_n he_o can_v obtain_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o simple_a divine_a that_o fear_v to_o encounter_v so_o vain_a a_o bragger_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n b_o bishop_n fol._n 22._o b_o ridley_n in_o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n martin_n bucer_n refuse_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n say_v he_o have_v five_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la viz._n scripture_n father_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n make_v evident_o against_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o object_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n then_o may_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n in_o three_o line_n be_v refute_v and_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n for_o albeit_o he_o make_v great_a show_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o make_v for_o he_o nay_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o we_o may_v have_v indifferent_a judge_n to_o turn_v they_o both_o against_o he_o wherefore_o if_o this_o brabble_a relator_n will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v note_v the_o place_n falsify_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o this_o narration_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n but_o also_o a_o simple_a fellow_n to_o undertake_v this_o challenge_n against_o we_o concern_v falsification_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v first_o for_o that_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o parson_n do_v well_o understand_v that_o diverse_a do_v hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o but_o too_o real_o and_o material_o &_o yet_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o in_o these_o matter_n he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a novice_n second_o for_o that_o b._n ridley_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v zuinglius_fw-la nor_o his_o opinion_n but_o only_o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n three_o for_o that_o bucer_n refuse_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o question_n and_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o request_v to_o dispute_v the_o second_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o that_o this_o ignorant_a fellow_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o falsification_n mean_v albeit_o he_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o practice_n for_o he_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v falsary_n that_o allege_v place_n that_o make_v either_o not_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o such_o be_v rather_o weak_a disputer_n than_o falsary_n if_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v or_o curtail_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o author_n again_o object_v against_o so_o reverend_a a_o man_n falsification_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n he_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o wey_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o one_o feather_n with_o any_o man_n of_o credit_n three_o he_o inveigh_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o falsify_v all_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n that_o all_o that_o red_a they_o with_o indifferency_n albeit_o protestant_n before_n turn_v papist_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o copley_n steven_n &_o reynoldes_n but_o he_o be_v too_o too_o much_o abuse_v if_o he_o suppose_v these_o fellow_n either_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o they_o do_v read_v b._n jewel_n book_n with_o indifferency_n or_o that_o no_o man_n read_v they_o with_o indifferency_n but_o these_o three_o or_o such_o other_o as_o turn_v papist_n nay_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o that_o copley_n who_o here_o to_o grace_v his_o witness_n he_o dub_v a_o baron_n with_o his_o quill_n yet_o a_o baron_n without_o a_o baronrie_n and_o that_o reinoldes_n and_o stephens_n be_v in_o hart_n papistes_fw-la albeit_o percase_o for_o worldly_a respect_n they_o may_v dissemble_v it_o but_o be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a howbeit_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o bishop_n jewel_n book_n have_v too_o long_o pass_v for_o currant_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o such_o a_o simple_a disputer_n as_o parson_n and_o by_o such_o simple_a ground_n as_o he_o allege_v the_o book_n be_v late_o translate_v into_o latin_n if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o they_o let_v we_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o next_o pamphlet_n and_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o shall_v find_v diverse_a that_o will_v defend_v that_o learned_a bishop_n and_o painful_a labourer_n in_o god_n church_n against_o the_o bark_n of_o all_o the_o hellhound_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o prove_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o allegation_n then_o either_o bellarmine_n or_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n or_o caesar_n baronius_n or_o any_o of_o their_o consort_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o he_o be_v either_o lie_v or_o mere_a foolery_n four_o he_o bark_v loud_o against_o master_n fox_n now_o dead_a against_o who_o while_o he_o live_v great_a dog_n than_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o grin_v with_o their_o tooth_n against_o he_o he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a story_n in_o his_o book_n but_o it_o be_v falsify_v or_o pervert_v but_o what_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n be_v this_o that_o affirm_v all_o the_o book_n to_o he_o full_a of_o falsification_n when_o he_o do_v neither_o allege_v one_o story_n nor_o convince_v he_o of_o one_o falsehood_n only_o he_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a learned_a scholar_n bring_v to_o he_o of_o late_a 30._o place_n take_v out_o of_o two_o only_a leaf_n of_o master_n fox_n his_o book_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o 14._o leaf_n all_o
in_o these_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v show_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v expound_v in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n general_a of_o all_o christ_n flock_n as_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v import_v and_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v ever_o take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o commission_n these_o be_v the_o record_n these_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o vaunt_v of_o but_o if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v be_v take_v and_o convict_v for_o a_o forger_n of_o false_a patent_n and_o commission_n for_o a_o falsifier_n of_o record_n and_o for_o a_o corrupt_a of_o father_n and_o a_o vain_a pretender_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o vain_a writing_n with_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v he_o worthy_a if_o not_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n clip_v because_o our_o proceed_v be_v not_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o judge_n yet_o to_o have_v his_o coxcomb_n pare_v for_o crow_v and_o cry_v so_o loud_o and_o so_o proud_o upon_o so_o little_a cause_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n as_o he_o forge_v change_v a_o proper_a name_n into_o a_o noun_n appellative_a but_o simple_o thou_o be_v peter_n second_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v nothing_o but_o only_o promise_v now_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o allege_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o commission_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o act_n pass_v or_o else_o exhibit_v the_o commission_n itself_o three_o nothing_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o key_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o true_a pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o sole_a monarchical_a or_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o rock_n which_o he_o confess_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o common_a grant_v make_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v term_v the_o 21._o the_o ephes_n 2._o &_o apoc._n 21._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n five_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o gréeke_n or_o latin_a father_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 16._o as_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o sole_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v nay_o it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n six_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o redouble_v his_o charge_n three_o time_n give_v he_o not_o any_o new_a authority_n but_o rather_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o thréefould_a confession_n to_o answer_v his_o former_a thréefould_a denial_n and_o so_o say_v nazianzen_n in_o orat._n in_o sanct_n epiph_n lumina_fw-la and_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n lib._n 12._o c._n 44._o and_o augustin_n tract_n 123._o in_o joan._n &_o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o serm_n 149._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la seventh_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_n be_v as_o well_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 28._o as_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o last_o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v by_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v the_o monarchical_a and_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n luc._n saint_n in_o c._n ult._n luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o office_n or_o function_n but_o of_o love_n &_o affection_n for_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la similiter_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la mandat_fw-la officium_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o c._n joan._n ult._n augustine_n say_v only_o that_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o peter_n but_o so_o he_o do_v also_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n joan._n nation_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o other_o apostle_n be_v careless_a or_o have_v no_o care_n commit_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o be_v supreme_a and_o sole_a governor_n that_o have_v care_v commit_v to_o they_o epiphanius_n do_v anchirat_n do_v in_o anchirat_n testify_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheepfold_n to_o peter_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o commission_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o fold_n but_o say_v our_o wise_a adversary_n 101._o adversary_n p._n 101._o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la ovesmeas_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o preeminence_n and_o high_a degree_n but_o saint_n praelat_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr simplic_a praelat_fw-la cyprian_n and_o 21._o and_o c._n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o the_o common_a commission_n give_v to_o all_o do_v prove_v they_o equal_a and_o lest_o any_o may_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o foolish_a be_v all_o this_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n concern_v the_o suppose_a monarchy_n of_o peter_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o peter_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n and_o heliogabalus_n than_o peter_n just_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o feed_v not_o christ_n sheep_n nor_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n and_o contempt_n nor_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n but_o say_v the_o woordy_a warder_n our_o adversary_n all_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v make_v ever_o this_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a deduction_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o saint_n peter_n these_o eminent_a prerogative_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o successor_n also_o that_o shall_v ensue_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v must_v necessary_o descend_v to_o his_o counterfect_a successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o brag_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o diverse_a of_o peter_n prerogative_n be_v personal_a as_o to_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o be_v call_v cephas_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o confess_v christ_n three_o time_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o therefore_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o ignorant_a fellow_n dare_v either_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n or_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n beléeve_v these_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v or_o that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o release_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n three_o admit_v peter_n have_v apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a to_o peter_n nor_o do_v any_o sound_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a christian_a imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o